and_o proud_a person_n which_o will_v examine_v all_o thing_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n may_v pluck_v in_o their_o comb_n he_o add_v have_v thou_o see_v these_o thing_n who_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v teach_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o finger_n of_o reason_n but_o that_o synagogue_n as_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supremacy_n fréewill_n real_a presence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n do_v plain_o declare_v jerome_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v thus_o to_o eustochium_fw-la esai_n in_o praef_n esai_n thou_o compelle_v i_o o_o christian_n virgine_fw-la eustochium_fw-la to_o pass_v over_o now_o to_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o to_o perform_v that_o to_o thou_o which_o i_o promise_v to_o thy_o mother_n paula_n while_o she_o live_v therefore_o i_o pay_v both_o to_o thou_o and_o by_o thou_o to_o she_o that_o which_o i_o do_v owe_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o again_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v lest_o i_o shall_v hear_v with_o the_o jew_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o if_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n christ_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o which_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o wisdom_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n eustochium_fw-la a_o virgin_n be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o the_o scripture_n that_o she_o compel_v jerome_n to_o write_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o shall_v not_o our_o woman_n study_v know_v and_o love_v they_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n as_o jerome_n here_o plain_o avouch_v how_o can_v it_o be_v then_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v io._n in_o cap._n 16._o io._n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n ferus_fw-la write_v thus_o i_o have_v as_o yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o seem_v contrary_a to_o this_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o but_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a for_o first_o that_o which_o he_o say_v i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o he_o take_v the_o preterperfect_a tense_n for_o the_o future_a tense_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o familiar_a thing_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o when_o as_o esay_n say_v he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o iniquity_n which_o notwithstanding_o chance_v long_o after_o doctrine_n compare_v this_o doctrine_n with_o the_o rhemists_n doctrine_n then_o christ_n also_o in_o truth_n have_v reveal_v all_o thing_n unto_o we_o necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n because_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o spirit_n hereafter_o have_v reveal_v to_o the_o church_n proceed_v our_o of_o this_o fountain_n so_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v that_o circumcision_n and_o other_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n come_v not_o from_o any_o where_o else_o then_o from_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n plain_o show_v that_o we_o have_v salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o truth_n that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n against_o arrius_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o although_o that_o word_n homoousion_n or_o consubstantial_a be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o there_o be_v find_v there_o other_o word_n of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o i_o &_o my_o father_n be_v one_o here_o we_o may_v note_v first_o that_o that_o place_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o ferus_fw-la a_o papist_n judgement_n make_v nothing_o for_o tradition_n or_o unwritten_a verity_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v to_o the_o church_n no_o new_a or_o strange_a doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o other_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v reveal_v doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o firm_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n last_o that_o that_o same_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n equality_n with_o god_n his_o father_n ferus_fw-la acknowledge_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o after_o upon_o the_o same_o word_n he_o write_v thus_o i_o have_v as_o yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o you_o the_o apostle_n have_v forget_v many_o thing_n and_o many_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v aright_o many_o thing_n also_o christ_n have_v speak_v obscure_o the_o which_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o a_o wrong_a sense_n the_o which_o after_o chance_v in_o the_o heretic_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o which_o may_v bring_v into_o their_o memory_n those_o thing_n they_o have_v forget_v and_o shall_v lighten_v those_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o and_o shall_v give_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o all_o obscure_a say_n therefore_o this_o word_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a gospel_n as_o though_o he_o shoul_v say_v although_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o many_o thing_n yet_o you_o need_v further_a instruction_n for_o the_o cause_n now_o mention_v he_o shall_v speak_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o be_v which_o true_o be_v and_o indeed_o stand_v fast_o and_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n devise_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o pervert_v or_o misconstrue_v nothing_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v &_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v hear_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o prophesy_v here_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v what_o doctrine_n ferus_fw-la will_v have_v teach_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n only_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v draw_v out_o of_o they_o joh._n in_o cap._n 14._o joh._n not_o any_o unwritten_a verity_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n or_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o of_o christ_n i_o be_o the_o way_n of_o life_n the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o life_n of_o salvation_n all_o man_n desire_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n these_o be_v not_o any_o where_n find_v certain_a or_o sure_a save_v in_o christ_n mat._n in_o cap._n 2._o mat._n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o write_v thus_o as_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v clad_v with_o flesh_n into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v and_o another_o that_o be_v understand_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o he_o be_v apparent_a to_o all_o man_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v give_v but_o to_o a_o few_o and_o to_o his_o elect_a so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o letter_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n lie_v hide_v within_o be_v perceive_v like_o the_o deity_n and_o as_o the_o shepherd_n be_v teach_v of_o the_o angel_n know_v christ_n in_o his_o rag_n and_o simple_a swaddle_a clothes_n who_o otherwise_o will_v never_o have_v believe_v that_o that_o child_n be_v christ_n although_o they_o have_v see_v he_o a_o thousand_o time_n his_o clothes_n be_v so_o base_a &_o of_o no_o great_a cost_n so_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o it_o seem_v often_o to_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o no_o weight_n therefore_o unless_o we_o be_v lighten_v from_o above_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v christ_n in_o they_o ferus_fw-la here_o do_v not_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o bare_a or_o dead_a letter_n as_o some_o other_o papist_n do_v but_o a_o live_a letter_n under_o which_o be_v read_v and_o study_v god_n spirit_n lie_v hide_v even_o as_o under_o christ_n flesh_n his_o divinity_n oh_o wonderful_a force_n and_o majesty_n then_o of_o god_n word_n oh_o that_o all_o papist_n will_v confess_v thus_o much_o and_o believe_v it_o it_o will_v make_v they_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o herein_o ferus_fw-la agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n 6.63_o joh._n 6.63_o even_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n which_o say_v of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o
of_o her_o fornication_n she_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o teach_v to_o worship_n god_n alone_o the_o creator_n but_o this_o synagogue_n have_v cause_v man_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o be_v to_o worship_v other_o beside_o god_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v spiritual_a fornication_n and_o have_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o who_o see_v it_o not_o he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o what_o saint_n or_o angel_n have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o that_o work_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o these_o be_v babylon_n and_o therefore_o she_o dissent_v most_o manifest_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v that_o whore_n who_o fornication_n be_v rather_o in_o doctrine_n then_o in_o manner_n now_o she_o be_v thus_o manifest_o descry_v the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o on_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o the_o pure_a wine_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n o_o terrible_a sentence_n for_o all_o obstinate_a papist_n which_o as_o yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o long_o and_o so_o manifest_o preach_v will_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v which_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o his_o character_n and_o consecrate_a creature_n for_o as_o s._n john_n have_v teach_v before_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n 13.14_o reu._n 13.14_o that_o be_v as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v monarch_n over_o the_o world_n so_o he_o shall_v challenge_v a_o monarchy_n over_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n do_v thâ—s_n god_n give_v all_o man_n eye_n to_o see_v this_o and_o here_o gentle_a reader_n if_o peradventure_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o do_v dissent_n in_o some_o point_n from_o the_o godly_a brethren_n i_o must_v desire_v thou_o to_o bear_v with_o i_o patient_o i_o dissent_v not_o with_o a_o contentious_a mind_n but_o with_o a_o mind_n longing_n and_o search_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o my_o simple_a talon_n deliver_v it_o to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o judgement_n our_o dissension_n be_v as_o diverse_a bough_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o as_o diverse_a arrow_n shoot_v out_o of_o the_o same_o quiver_n aim_v at_o the_o same_o mark_n shoot_v against_o babel_n thou_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n 2.15_o jerem._n 50.14_o rom._n 8.9_o 1._o cor._n 2.15_o and_o art_n jesus_n christ_n judge_v charitable_o who_o come_v near_o the_o mark_n condemn_v not_o any_o god_n soldier_n be_v command_v to_o shoot_v not_o on_o one_o side_n against_o babel_n but_o round_o about_o she_o i_o urge_v the_o fast_n of_o wednesday_n friday_n and_o of_o lent_n which_o the_o father_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n solemn_o observe_v who_o as_o they_o be_v not_o superstitious_a in_o these_o their_o fast_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o they_o be_v not_o so_o curious_a in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n of_o lent_n as_o we_o be_v they_o fast_v about_o forty_o day_n which_o be_v call_v of_o they_o quadragesima_fw-la and_o every_o week_n the_o four_o and_o sixth_o day_n not_o superstitious_o but_o religious_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o come_v the_o flesh_n the_o which_o fast_v i_o urge_v now_o again_o in_o our_o day_n to_o rouse_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o security_n the_o man_n of_o our_o age_n which_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o the_o man_n do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o 17.27_o luke_n 17.27_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o warning_n to_o beware_v lest_o we_o perish_v with_o they_o i_o wish_v that_o all_o man_n will_v watch_v in_o their_o private_a prayer_n and_o that_o public_a prayer_n also_o may_v be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n which_o time_n of_o pray_v be_v both_o agree_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o commend_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o holy_a sign_n which_o diverse_a godly_a learned_a man_n have_v think_v to_o be_v that_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 24._o of_o saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n if_o that_o sword_n of_o goliath_n that_o kill_v he_o be_v keep_v reverent_o leap_v up_o in_o a_o cloth_n and_o that_o in_o no_o obscure_a place_n but_o behind_o the_o ephod_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n why_o shall_v not_o that_o sword_n which_o kill_v the_o true_a goliath_n indeed_o which_o vaunt_v himself_o against_o all_o israel_n i_o mean_v the_o cross_n with_o which_o sword_n the_o devil_n have_v think_v to_o have_v kill_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 21.9_o 1._o sam._n 21.9_o 17.10_o 1._o sam._n 17.10_o and_o whereof_o that_o other_o goliath_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n be_v have_v in_o reverence_n in_o christ_n church_n among_o we_o christian_n and_o here_o we_o may_v note_v also_o that_o the_o ephod_n may_v signify_v christ_n as_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n itself_o may_v seem_v to_o import_v which_o signify_v to_o put_v on_o above_o or_o to_o cover_v over_o all_o and_o all_o christian_n must_v put_v on_o this_o ephod_n above_o all_o their_o other_o garment_n of_o their_o good_a work_n be_v they_o never_o so_o perfect_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o they_o may_v be_v call_v king_n and_o priest_n then_o goliath_n his_o sword_n must_v not_o be_v place_v before_o the_o ephod_n or_o leap_v up_o with_o the_o ephod_n but_o leap_v up_o in_o a_o cloth_n behind_o the_o ephod_n so_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v make_v it_o but_o to_o be_v place_v behind_o the_o ephod_n leap_v in_o a_o cloth_n that_o be_v as_o a_o reverend_a and_o sacred_a thing_n to_o be_v account_v of_o so_o that_o this_o estimation_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v make_v nothing_o for_o popery_n as_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o concern_v these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o treatise_n in_o some_o place_n i_o allege_v they_o not_o because_o i_o have_v handle_v they_o else_o where_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n jude._n and_o i_o have_v here_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o many_o of_o the_o romish_a writer_n who_o they_o call_v catholic_n in_o translate_n of_o who_o saying_n i_o protest_v i_o have_v use_v as_o great_a faithfulness_n as_o can_v be_v and_o that_o i_o have_v many_o time_n stick_v so_o unto_o the_o letter_n that_o i_o have_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o sense_n thus_o fare_v thou_o well_o good_a christian_a reader_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thou_o a_o right_a judgement_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n thou_o in_o the_o lord_n francis_z trigge_n fault_n escape_v amend_v thus_o pag._n 25._o line_n 36._o for_o son_n read_v sum_n of_o all_o hammashe_n p._n 94._o l._n 8._o merit_n r._n mercy_n p._n 96_o l._n 37._o put_v out_o only_o pag._n 103_o in_o margin_n dom._n 18._o post_n etc._n etc._n r._n dom._n 8._o pag._n ibid._n l._n 33._o work_n r._n world_n p._n 133._o add_v in_o margin_n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la &_o med_n die_v lunae_n p._n 148._o l._n 31._o r._n that_o they_o may_v etc._n etc._n p._n 160._o l._n 25._o now_o r._n not_o p._n 161._o l._n 11._o add_v say_v p._n 163._o l._n 20._o after_o declare_v r._n often_o deceive_v p._n 174._o l._n 4._o mean_n r._n name_n p._n 187._o l._n 30._o the_o r._n this_o p._n 227._o in_o margin_n cap._n 40._o r._n cap._n 4._o p._n 242._o lin_v 5._o it_o be_v not_o r._n be_v it_o not_o p._n 247._o l._n 26._o count_n r._n can_v p._n 255._o in_o margin_n add_v ferus_fw-la in_o acta_fw-la apost_n cap._n 1._o p._n 293._o lin_v 33._o carry_v r._n cure_v p._n 307_o l._n 8._o deal_n four_o p._n 326._o l._n 4_o deal_n the_o first_o in_o p._n 342._o l._n 13._o â—o_o r._n to_o p._n 370._o l._n 36._o as_o r._n be_v p._n 441._o l._n 29._o r._n lash_v vak_a 462._o l._n 21._o r._n banah_n p._n 577._o l._n 8_o r._n stater_n p._n 585._o l._n 3._o r._n out_o of_o their_o etc._n etc._n p._n 586._o
in_o margin_n word_n r._n world_n the_o true_a catholiqve_n alphabet_n or_o a._n b._n c._n take_v out_o of_o saint_n jerom._n oor_a saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n 6.13_o mat._n 10.1.11.1_o luke_n 6.13_o often_o call_v all_o those_o which_o follow_v he_o disciple_n that_o be_v scholar_n now_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o a_o scholar_n must_v learn_v be_v his_o alphabet_n and_o that_o christian_n may_v have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o alphabet_n to_o learn_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v put_v down_o that_o also_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n of_o which_o psalm_n every_o part_n begin_v in_o the_o hebrew_n with_o a_o letter_n as_o they_o be_v place_v in_o order_n in_o the_o alphabet_n 5._o gra._n lib._n 1._o devot._n cap._n 5._o nay_o that_o psalm_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o some_o have_v note_v the_o word_n law_n or_o testimony_n almost_o in_o every_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n no_o doubt_n that_o every_o christian_n shall_v be_v a_o scholar_n and_o learn_v that_o psalm_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a it_o be_v even_o milk_n for_o child_n the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n also_o end_v with_o a_o alphabet_n they_o be_v also_o short_a and_o fit_a lesson_n for_o young_a beginner_n in_o the_o lord_n school_v to_o learn_v the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n have_v four_o alphabet_n in_o they_o as_o jerom_n note_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lamentation_n and_o he_o expound_v every_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n very_o excellent_o in_o that_o place_n to_o every_o christian_n comfort_n and_o edification_n teach_v therein_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o which_o teach_v her_o child_n the_o true_a alphabet_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o here_o as_o thy_o alphabet_n good_a christian_a reader_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v christ_n and_o s._n jeroms_n scholar_n even_o as_o say_v he_o in_o our_o writing_n we_o can_v come_v to_o read_v and_o spell_v the_o word_n unless_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o element_n or_o letter_n 1._o jeron_n in_o praef_n lam._n 1._o so_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v know_v the_o great_a matter_n unless_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o moral_a precept_n contain_v in_o they_o according_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v by_o thy_o commandment_n i_o get_v understanding_n that_o be_v after_o his_o good_a work_n he_o get_v the_o understanding_n of_o secret_n but_o now_o i_o must_v fulfil_v your_o request_n say_v he_o to_o eusebius_n that_o i_o may_v expound_v every_o letter_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o aleph_fw-la signify_v learning_n beth_n a_o house_n gimel_n fullness_n or_o plenty_n dale_v a_o gallery_n or_o board_n â—aec_z board_n ista_fw-la orâ—aec_fw-la â—aec_z he_o those_o vau_fw-fr and_o zain_n these_o ceth_n life_n t_v goodness_n jod_n a_o beginning_n caph_n a_o hand_n lamed_n of_o learning_n or_o of_o the_o heart_n man_n of_o they_o nun_n everlasting_a samech_n help_n gnain_n a_o fountain_n or_o eye_n pe_n a_o mouth_n and_o not_o a_o bone_n tsadi_n of_o righteousness_n koph_n a_o vocation_n resh_n of_o the_o head_n shin_n of_o the_o tooth_n tau_n sign_n and_o here_o mark_v well_o lest_o thou_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o one_o very_a like_o another_o after_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o letter_n now_o the_o order_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o mean_v of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v show_v the_o first_o connexion_n of_o they_o be_v aleph_fw-la beth_n gimel_n dale_v that_o be_v doctrine_n a_o house_n fullness_n of_o board_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v full_o and_o plentiful_o find_v in_o the_o fullness_n and_o plenty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o connexion_n be_v of_o he_o vaughan_n zain_n ceth_n that_o be_v those_o and_o these_o be_v life_n for_o what_o life_n can_v there_o be_v else_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o christ_n himself_o be_v know_v who_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o three_o connexion_n have_v t_v and_o jod_n that_o be_v a_o good_a beginning_n because_o that_o although_o now_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v yet_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 〈◊〉_d now_o we_o see_v as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o when_o as_o â—â—e_z shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n &_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n then_o we_o shall_v need_v book_n no_o more_o the_o four_o connexion_n have_v caph_n lamed_n that_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o of_o discipline_n the_o hand_n be_v mean_v in_o work_v the_o heart_n and_o discipline_n be_v mean_v in_o understanding_n because_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o unless_o we_o first_o know_v what_o we_o must_v do_v the_o five_o connexion_n have_v man_n nun_n samech_n that_o be_v of_o these_o we_o have_v a_o everlasting_a help_n this_o need_v no_o exposition_n but_o be_v clear_a than_o the_o sun_n that_o by_o the_o scripture_n everlasting_a help_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o sixth_o connexion_n have_v gnain_n pe_n tsadi_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n or_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o righteousness_n agree_v with_o that_o we_o have_v expound_v in_o the_o three_o number_n the_o seven_o connexion_n which_o be_v the_o last_o that_o there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o secret_a meaning_n or_o mystery_n in_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o have_v koph_n resh_n shin_n tau_n that_o be_v the_o calling_z of_o the_o head_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o tooth_n by_o the_o tooth_n a_o distinct_a voice_n be_v form_v and_o by_o these_o sign_n we_o go_v to_o the_o head_n of_o all_o which_o be_v christ_n by_o who_o we_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o have_v we_o add_v these_o thing_n say_v jerom_o that_o we_o may_v instruct_v the_o reader_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a set_v down_o of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n by_o saint_n jeroms_n judgement_n and_o as_o it_o be_v also_o a_o alphabet_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n and_o that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o teach_v her_o child_n the_o same_o then_o sure_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n which_o do_v not_o teach_v her_o child_n this_o alphabet_n nay_o which_o teach_v doctrine_n quite_o contrary_a to_o this_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o lie_v man_n may_v have_v life_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v such_o good_a work_n as_o please_v god_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o helper_n but_o hinderer_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o heresy_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o saint_n jeroms_n judgement_n the_o very_a beginning_n and_o first_o step_n to_o christianity_n and_o that_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v they_o but_o here_o we_o do_v and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n well_o unless_o he_o know_v first_o what_o he_o must_v do_v and_o no_o doubt_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v this_o knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o author_n of_o heresy_n but_o everlasting_a helper_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o contain_v in_o they_o plentiful_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n sure_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v not_o her_o child_n the_o very_a first_o step_n to_o heaven_n and_o this_o good_a beginning_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v antichrist_n synagogue_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o perdition_n by_o jeroms_n judgement_n and_o that_o without_o god_n great_a mercy_n she_o endanger_v the_o salvation_n of_o her_o child_n master_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o hebrew_a grammar_n yéelde_n the_o meaning_n of_o every_o hebrew_n letter_n and_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o saint_n jeroms_n exposition_n here_o declare_v but_o belike_o it_o please_v he_o not_o he_o put_v down_o another_o of_o his_o own_o the_o true_a catholic_n pater_n noster_fw-la or_o lord_n prayer_n expound_v brief_o by_o saint_n augustine_n 114._o ench._n ad_fw-la laur._n cap._n 114._o cvrsed_a be_v every_o one_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o man_n and_o by_o this_o also_o whosoever_o shall_v trust_v in_o himself_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o curse_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v of_o none_o other_o but_o of_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o hope_v either_o to_o do_v
they_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n vicar_n and_o his_o vicegerent_n as_o he_o also_o himself_o do_v 16.7_o john_n 16.7_o yet_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o go_v away_o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v here_o in_o christ_n place_n and_o he_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n he_o place_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n 19_o act._n 20.28_o 13_o 2_o 10_o 19_o he_o separate_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o work_n he_o appoint_v they_o he_o send_v peter_n to_o cornelius_n he_o be_v precedent_n in_o this_o council_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o govern_v and_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o ferus_fw-la write_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n upon_o which_o all_o other_o do_v depend_v that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v all_o fullness_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o by_o nothing_o else_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n especial_o of_o those_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n galathian_o and_o hebrew_n and_o here_o mark_v the_o condition_n of_o false_a apostle_n first_o they_o brag_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n they_o depart_v from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o they_o be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n when_o as_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o although_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n and_o partaker_n of_o other_o mystery_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n nor_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n from_o who_o their_o life_n do_v so_o great_o disagree_v counterfeit_n christian_n have_v ever_o do_v more_o harm_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o infidel_n no_o enemy_n more_o hurtful_a then_o false_a teacher_n and_o especial_o then_o those_o which_o teach_v man_n to_o trust_v in_o their_o work_n for_o these_o reach_v we_o a_o break_a staff_n and_o daub_v up_o the_o wall_n without_o mortar_n these_o christ_n bid_v we_o beware_v of_o say_v beware_v of_o false_a teacher_n here_o ferus_fw-la declare_v his_o judgement_n plain_o concern_v our_o justification_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v vnica_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o jesu_fw-la christo_fw-la by_o only_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n saint_n paul_n teach_v almost_o in_o every_o of_o his_o epistle_n and_o that_o they_o which_o teach_v man_n to_o trust_v in_o work_n be_v false_a teacher_n if_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_n religion_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o then_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n ferus_fw-la be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o as_o basill_n write_v of_o the_o philosopher_n car_fw-fr bas_n ho._n 8._o in_o car_fw-fr the_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n say_v he_o have_v dispute_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o firm_a or_o set_a opinion_n among_o they_o the_o latter_a opinion_n ever_o overthrow_v the_o former_a so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o overthrow_v their_o opinion_n when_o as_o they_o by_o their_o mutual_a distension_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v themselves_o so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o papist_n second_o if_o they_o be_v false_a teacher_n which_o teach_v man_n it_o be_v trust_n in_o their_o work_n by_o ferus_fw-la his_o judgement_n then_o be_v the_o papist_n false_a teacher_n again_o of_o christian_a righteousness_n ferus_fw-la write_v thus_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o give_v every_o man_n his_o own_o speak_v of_o saint_n paul_n make_v his_o oration_n before_o foelix_n and_o drusilla_n but_o of_o christian_a righteousness_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n 24._o in_o cap._n act._n 24._o only_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o ferus_fw-la his_o judgement_n be_v christian_a righteousness_n the_o work_n of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr be_v no_o doubt_n as_o painful_a as_o be_v now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o papist_n 18.11_o luk._n 18.11_o they_o fast_v twice_o in_o the_o week_n they_o pray_v they_o pay_v their_o tithe_n true_o they_o be_v no_o extortioner_n they_o offer_v no_o man_n violence_n or_o wrong_n for_o saint_n paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n 22.3_o act._n 22.3_o and_o instruct_v after_o the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o work_n be_v do_v also_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o all_o believe_v that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v as_o we_o now_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v come_fw-mi and_o yet_o because_o by_o these_o their_o work_n they_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v themselves_o 9.32_o rom._n 9.32_o god_n condemn_v they_o and_o their_o work_n they_o lose_v all_o their_o cost_n 8._o joh._n 3._o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o pain_n and_o labour_n whatsoever_o let_v all_o christian_n learn_v to_o be_v wise_a by_o their_o example_n that_o they_o also_o lose_v not_o the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v wrought_v god_n can_v abide_v this_o mind_n in_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o his_o sight_n 115.1_o rom._n 3.19.27_o psal_n 115.1_o all_o mouth_n before_o his_o majesty_n must_v be_v stop_v all_o glory_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o therefore_o be_v we_o make_v and_o predestinate_a 1.6_o ephes_n 1.6_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n let_v all_o man_n mark_v well_o this_o end_n osorius_n also_o contrary_a to_o the_o assertion_n of_o poligranes_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o redemption_n write_v thus_o he_o be_v so_o despise_v that_o we_o account_v he_o not_o a_o man_n 1_o de_fw-fr sapie_n lib._n 1_o but_o he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o sustain_v our_o sorrow_n but_o we_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v strike_v and_o reject_v of_o god_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o he_o through_o his_o wound_n do_v bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o rebellion_n and_o be_v afflict_v for_o our_o iniquity_n for_o this_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v by_o his_o punishment_n the_o nouriture_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o peace_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v we_o perfect_a friend_n with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v heal_v our_o wound_n by_o his_o stripe_n for_o we_o all_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o sheep_n &_o every_o man_n turn_v his_o own_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n appoint_v unto_o he_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o prophet_n esay_n prosecute_v by_o which_o he_o declare_v the_o intolerable_a sorrow_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o most_o bitter_a and_o unspeakable_a torment_n thus_o far_o osorius_n in_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o only_o for_o the_o fault_n but_o also_o for_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o his_o suffering_n we_o be_v make_v perfect_a friend_n with_o god_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o after_o he_o write_v thus_o but_o how_o this_o most_o pleasant_a liberty_n be_v establish_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v that_o there_o may_v a_o end_n be_v make_v say_v he_o to_o sin_n sin_n be_v iniquity_n against_o god_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o evilles_n and_o that_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v seal_v up_o that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v now_o no_o more_o appear_v or_o show_v itself_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v so_o cover_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o though_o it_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v even_o as_o david_n say_v blessed_n be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v such_o a_o perfect_a redemption_n and_o propitiation_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n osorius_n attribute_n to_o jesus_n christ_n again_o sapi._fw-la lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sapi._fw-la of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n the_o same_o osorius_n very_o excellentlie_o write_v thus_o god_n justice_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o just_a recompense_n make_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n transgress_v by_o man_n through_o his_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o such_o force_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v this_o satisfaction_n but_o without_o a_o just_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o offence_n the_o equity_n of_o god_n justice_n do_v not_o suffer_v that_o mankind_n which_o have_v offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o be_v now_o spot_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o god_n
what_o do_v we_o answer_v to_o this_o we_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o that_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o have_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o custom_n among_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v for_o a_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o true_a doctrine_n let_v we_o both_o stand_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n and_o among_o who_o be_v find_v opinion_n agree_v to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n let_v the_o sentence_n of_o truth_n be_v pronounce_v on_o their_o side_n what_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o custom_n must_v not_o be_v the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o truth_n in_o doctrine_n but_o god_n word_n and_o they_o which_o have_v that_o on_o their_o side_n let_v they_o have_v the_o victory_n the_o like_a offer_n now_o we_o make_v to_o the_o paâ—â—â—ts_n but_o that_o book_n of_o s._n basill_n be_v of_o erasmus_n suspect_v to_o be_v forge_v and_o that_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n as_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o l._n bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o difference_n between_o christian_a subjection_n and_o unchristian_a rebellion_n have_v very_o learned_o prove_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n ferus_fw-la write_v thus_o 2._o fer._n the_o pass_n part_n 2._o and_o he_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o tradition_n christ_n prove_v say_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o two_o argument_n first_o that_o he_o never_o teach_v secret_o but_o open_o for_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n second_o he_o give_v his_o hearer_n leave_v to_o judge_v i_o say_v he_o speak_v open_o in_o the_o world_n in_o secret_a i_o speak_v nothing_o that_o i_o will_v have_v keep_v secret_a or_o not_o come_v to_o light_v yea_o he_o plain_o command_v his_o apostle_n that_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n preach_v you_o in_o the_o light_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n many_o thing_n alone_o but_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o that_o other_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v they_o for_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v teach_v he_o will_v have_v it_o publish_v and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o lest_o any_o shall_v excuse_v himself_o and_o hereof_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v in_o those_o that_o perish_v for_o in_o truth_n christ_n speak_v open_o in_o the_o world_n even_o now_o wisdom_n cry_v in_o the_o street_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v just_o excuse_v himself_o of_o ignorance_n and_o this_o also_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o all_o be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v themselves_o yea_o &_o not_o only_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o their_o synagogue_n but_o in_o ship_n and_o hill_n 6._o luke_n 6._o and_o plain_a field_n that_o be_v public_o where_o man_n most_o common_o meet_v together_o therefore_o they_o can_v have_v no_o excuse_n therefore_o at_o another_o time_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n this_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n religion_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o doctrine_n know_v to_o all_o and_o the_o refore_o he_o frequent_v common_a place_n they_o go_v about_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o secret_a and_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a that_o all_o shall_v know_v it_o again_o he_o deliver_v all_o thing_n open_o and_o nothing_o by_o tradition_n secret_o 2.4_o lib._n 5._o eccles_n hist_o ca._n 2.4_o eusebius_n also_o of_o tradition_n write_v thus_o not_o only_o say_v he_o of_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n be_v the_o controversy_n but_o also_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v for_o some_o think_v that_o the_o fast_a aught_o to_o be_v keep_v but_o one_o day_n some_o other_o but_o two_o day_n other_o more_o day_n some_o forty_o day_n so_o that_o count_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n together_o they_o make_v a_o day_n which_o variety_n of_o observation_n begin_v not_o in_o our_o time_n but_o long_o before_o we_o of_o they_o as_o i_o suppose_v who_o hold_v not_o sure_o that_o which_o be_v by_o tradition_n deliver_v in_o the_o beginning_n have_v either_o by_o their_o negligence_n or_o unskilfulnesse_n afterward_o fall_v into_o another_o custom_n here_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o tradition_n be_v no_o safe_a and_o sure_a keeper_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v how_o soon_o have_v they_o lose_v the_o true_a tradition_n of_o fast_v which_o the_o apostle_n practise_v even_o in_o eusebius_n day_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ground_n our_o faith_n upon_o tradition_n 9_o jer._n the_o ord_n eccle_n part_n 3._o c._n 9_o saint_n jerome_n also_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n write_v thus_o if_o any_o of_o we_o can_v know_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n past_a i_o will_v prove_v that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v ever_o and_o to_o have_v be_v observe_v when_o as_o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o after_o by_o the_o spite_n of_o certain_a some_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v and_o some_o thing_n be_v presume_v here_o jerome_n affirm_v that_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o can_v not_o then_o certain_o learn_v much_o less_o we_o now_o such_o a_o uncertain_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n tradition_n be_v and_o austen_n also_o of_o antichrist_n write_v thus_o but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o delay_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n you_o do_v know_v 19_o de_fw-fr ciu_o del_fw-it lib._n 20._o ca._n 19_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o they_o know_v he_o will_v not_o utter_v and_o therefore_o we_o which_o know_v not_o which_o they_o know_v desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v with_o great_a labour_n neither_o can_v we_o attain_v unto_o it_o because_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o add_v have_v make_v the_o sense_n also_o more_o obscure_a for_o what_o mean_v this_o now_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v let_v he_o only_o that_o now_o hold_v hold_v till_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o that_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v reveal_v i_o plain_o here_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a what_o he_o have_v say_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o keep_v close_o the_o suspicion_n and_o surmise_n of_o man_n which_o i_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v concern_v this_o matter_n in_o austin_n day_n that_o tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o concern_v antichrist_n a_o most_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n be_v forget_v and_o do_v we_o think_v that_o till_o our_o day_n the_o church_n have_v keep_v tradition_n of_o light_a matter_n inviolable_o irenaeus_n to_o florinus_n a_o heretic_n write_v thus_o i_o see_v thou_o 19_o euseb_n lib._n 5._o eccle._n hi._n ca._n 19_o when_o as_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o child_n i_o be_v with_o policarpe_n in_o asia_n who_o then_o do_v very_o well_o while_o as_o yet_o thou_o remain_v within_o the_o emperor_n palace_n and_o do_v study_v to_o please_v policarpe_n for_o i_o remember_v far_o better_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v then_o than_o they_o which_o be_v do_v now_o because_o those_o thing_n we_o learn_v when_o we_o be_v child_n grow_v up_o in_o we_o with_o our_o mind_n and_o do_v cleave_v fast_o unto_o it_o wherefore_o also_o i_o can_v tell_v thou_o the_o place_n wherein_o policarpe_n do_v sit_v when_o as_o he_o do_v dispute_v and_o also_o his_o manner_n of_o go_v his_o countenance_n the_o manner_n of_o all_o his_o life_n and_o also_o his_o apparel_n and_o also_o his_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n he_o make_v to_o the_o people_n and_o also_o how_o he_o live_v with_o john_n and_o how_o he_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o tell_v of_o other_o which_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o also_o how_o he_o remember_v all_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o and_o of_o his_o miracle_n and_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o report_v all_o these_o agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o then_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o i_o hear_v attentive_o and_o diligent_o do_v write_v not_o in_o paper_n but_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o which_o thing_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o yet_o keep_v faithful_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v chew_v they_o over_o again_o with_o myself_o without_o cease_v i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v and_o in_o his_o sight_n i_o affirm_v unto_o thou_o that_o if_o that_o bless_a &_o apostolical_a man_n policarpe_n have_v hear_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o thou_o
be_v under_o his_o kingdom_n and_o see_v how_o evident_o in_o these_o few_o word_n he_o describe_v this_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n first_o it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o abomination_n second_o it_o shall_v make_v a_o desolation_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n three_o it_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n this_o abomination_n shall_v rest_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o external_o they_o shall_v seem_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o inward_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n a_o idol_n shall_v sit_v that_o be_v this_o abomination_n shall_v polish_v itself_o with_o a_o fair_a show_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o beguile_v the_o saint_n unless_o they_o be_v by_o god_n power_n preserve_v what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_o say_v then_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o abomination_n that_o shall_v quite_o overthrow_v all_o true_a religion_n and_o shall_v polish_v itself_o with_o a_o great_a show_n of_o holiness_n do_v not_o this_o plain_o paint_v out_o popery_n who_o will_v venture_v the_o health_n of_o his_o soul_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o his_o abomination_n shall_v rest_v and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o great_a show_n of_o holiness_n but_o he_o go_v forward_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n that_o be_v when_o that_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v make_v himself_o manifest_a for_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a although_o his_o kingdom_n begin_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o paul_n say_v now_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v and_o john_n say_v now_o there_o be_v many_o antichristes_n yea_o even_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n begin_v from_o that_o just_a abel_n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n from_o that_o wicked_a cain_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o impiety_n shall_v manifest_o discover_v itself_o and_o of_o this_o christ_n here_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n and_o christ_n have_v add_v he_o that_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v by_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o that_o abomination_n &_o apostasy_n shall_v creep_v in_o so_o secret_o that_o none_o unless_o he_o be_v very_o attentive_a &_o watchful_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o perceive_v the_o same_o the_o which_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o mark_v otherwise_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o we_o with_o antichrist_n as_o befall_v to_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o true_a christ_n for_o they_o only_o look_v for_o in_o christ_n promise_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n worldly_a jurisdiction_n and_o peace_n this_o they_o gape_v after_o and_o do_v as_o yet_o gape_v for_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o know_v not_o christ_n be_v present_a among_o they_o yea_o they_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o death_n who_o if_o they_o have_v compare_v christ_n doctrine_n &_o miracle_n to_o the_o scripture_n may_v easy_o have_v know_v he_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o we_o we_o mark_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v external_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n which_o as_o long_o as_o we_o see_v not_o we_o live_v careless_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o man_n mark_n that_o this_o abomination_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v daily_o which_o one_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o compare_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o our_o time_n mark_v therefore_o that_o as_o christ_n come_v first_o secret_o so_o that_o he_o be_v know_v but_o of_o a_o few_o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v who_o he_o be_v before_o that_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o death_n but_o these_o be_v overcome_v when_o as_o he_o reign_v then_o at_o last_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o power_n say_v he_o be_v give_v to_o i_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v etc._n etc._n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n enter_v in_o secret_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v perceive_v till_o he_o have_v get_v possession_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o then_o shall_v antichrist_n himself_o appear_v to_o conclude_v if_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o have_v show_v who_o he_o have_v be_v all_o man_n will_v have_v receive_v he_o so_o the_o devil_n if_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o shall_v have_v show_v his_o wickedness_n manifest_o all_o will_v have_v flee_v from_o he_o again_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n begin_v before_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a from_o abel_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v one_o body_n with_o he_o so_o antichrist_n kingdom_n begin_v before_o he_o appear_v himself_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v which_o shall_v be_v reveil_v in_o his_o time_n yea_o all_o the_o wicked_a from_o cain_n even_o to_o the_o last_o of_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n &_o be_v one_o body_n with_o he_o let_v every_o body_n now_o consider_v himself_o and_o search_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o hart_n lest_o peradventure_o he_o find_v any_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n &_o abomination_n that_o be_v of_o idolatry_n in_o himself_o which_o that_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o do_v take_v with_o thou_o the_o first_o commandment_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o have_v but_o one_o god_n if_o thou_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o thyself_o wherein_o thou_o trust_v beside_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v any_o external_a thing_n as_o to_o trust_v in_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n now_o thou_o have_v that_o abomination_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o that_o true_a antichrist_n for_o christ_n teach_v contrary_a thing_n if_o thou_o hear_v or_o see_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o his_o life_n that_o true_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n for_o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la and_o secondlie_o here_o we_o may_v not_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o close_o and_o privily_o that_o he_o shall_v possess_v the_o temple_n that_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o discover_v he_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o they_o be_v antichristian_a and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a branch_n of_o antichristian_a doctrine_n to_o taste_v of_o one_o for_o all_o to_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o merit_n or_o righteousness_n and_o be_v not_o this_o most_o evident_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n who_o have_v teach_v and_o do_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n again_o upon_o these_o word_n behold_v here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o ferus_fw-la write_v thus_o do_v the_o false_a prophet_n preach_v christ_n yea_o very_o for_o to_o preach_v christ_n be_v to_o preach_v righteousness_n sanctification_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o redemption_n for_o christ_n be_v become_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o us._n and_o these_o thing_n the_o false_a prophet_n preach_v how_o we_o may_v obtain_v righteousness_n and_o redemption_n but_o they_o teach_v not_o that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o and_o seek_v these_o thing_n only_o from_o christ_n and_o only_o by_o christ_n yea_o they_o neglect_v christ_n do_v teach_v to_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o thing_n behold_v say_v they_o here_o or_o there_o be_v christ_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v to_o seduce_v and_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_v who_o be_v false_a prophet_n whether_o the_o papist_n or_o wee_a who_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o trust_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n only_o to_o seek_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n at_o god_n hand_n when_o as_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o work_n and_o to_o hope_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o friar_n which_o thing_n only_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n say_v ferus_fw-la and_o in_o nothing_o else_o this_o doctrine_n ferus_fw-la teach_v &_o we_o teach_v but_o the_o latter_a edition_n of_o ferus_fw-la print_v at_o rome_n have_v thus_o corrupt_v ferus_fw-la to_o preach_v christ_n be_v to_o preach_v righteousness_n sanctification_n remission_n of_o sin_n &_o redemption_n for_o christ_n be_v become_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o us._n these_o thing_n also_o the_o false_a prophet_n preach_v how_o we_o shall_v obtain_v righteousness_n and_o redemption_n but_o they_o teach_v not_o we_o to_o obtain_v these_o thing_n by_o christ_n &_o his_o sacrament_n and_o follow_v his_o step_n yea_o they_o
have_v give_v i_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v he_o that_o be_v about_o to_o go_v to_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n ought_v not_o to_o weep_v or_o lament_v but_o raâ—â—â—r_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o passage_n and_o translation_n to_o rejoice_v here_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o all_o christian_n at_o their_o death_n in_o cyprian_n day_n they_o die_v joyful_o without_o fear_n and_o care_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o go_v to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o this_o doctrine_n cyprian_n by_o revelation_n be_v command_v to_o preach_v the_o latter_a revelation_n which_o the_o papist_n brag_v of_o which_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o this_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o after_o cyprian_n write_v thus_o we_o must_v consider_v beloved_a brethren_n and_o often_o think_v that_o we_o have_v renounce_v this_o present_a world_n and_o that_o we_o live_v here_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n let_v we_o embrace_v that_o day_n which_o appoint_v every_o man_n to_o his_o home_n which_o take_v we_o hence_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o this_o world_n restore_v we_o again_o to_o paradise_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v place_v in_o a_o far_a country_n will_v not_o make_v haste_n to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n who_o make_v haste_n to_o sail_v to_o his_o friend_n will_v not_o wish_v for_o a_o prosperous_a wind_n that_o he_o may_v soon_o embrace_v his_o dear_o belove_a friend_n we_o account_v now_o paradise_n for_o our_o country_n we_o begin_v now_o to_o have_v the_o patriarch_n for_o our_o parent_n why_o do_v we_o not_o make_v haste_n and_o run_v that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o country_n that_o we_o may_v salute_v our_o parent_n 3._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor_fw-la c._n 3._o primasius_n also_o s._n austin_n scholar_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n write_v thus_o and_o every_o man_n work_n what_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n shall_v prove_v if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v abide_v that_o which_o he_o have_v build_v upon_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n that_o be_v say_v he_o either_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n or_o present_a affliction_n which_o be_v compare_v often_o to_o fire_n he_o make_v mention_v here_o of_o no_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o nor_o upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n here_o omit_v it_o mat._n in_o cap._n 9_o mat._n jansenius_n of_o that_o place_n of_o s._n mark_v gospel_n write_v thus_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o eye_n or_o hand_n offend_v be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o because_o that_o can_v be_v do_v without_o pain_n he_o add_v every_o one_o of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_a which_o will_v please_v god_n must_v be_v season_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n and_o after_o because_o we_o have_v need_n of_o wisdom_n circumspection_n and_o discretion_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o one_o may_v beware_v of_o offence_n that_o he_o never_o give_v any_o offence_n or_o take_v any_o he_o add_v and_o every_o offering_n must_v be_v season_v with_o salt_n and_o after_o he_o conclude_v thus_o as_o no_o oblation_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o moses_n be_v lawful_a unless_o it_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v season_v with_o salt_n so_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v purge_v and_o try_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v preserve_v to_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o also_o be_v season_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n lest_o he_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o by_o his_o own_o infection_n he_o infect_v and_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o but_o that_o rather_o by_o his_o soundness_n he_o may_v take_v corruption_n from_o other_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o that_o jansenius_n expound_v that_o fire_n and_o fault_n whereof_o saint_n mark_v speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n to_o which_o fire_n some_o other_o papist_n will_v wrest_v that_o place_n petrus_n berchorius_n write_v thus_o where_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n the_o sound_n of_o a_o hammer_n or_o hatchet_n be_v not_o hear_v 4._o berch_n moral_a in_o 3._o lib._n reg._n ca._n 4._o no_o punishment_n or_o grief_n be_v feel_v because_o for_o a_o surety_n the_o stone_n that_o be_v the_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v first_o in_o this_o world_n hew_v by_o tribulation_n and_o engraven_a and_o make_v square_a by_o virtue_n therefore_o when_o they_o ascend_v thither_o they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v no_o more_o but_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o god_n sanctuary_n in_o rest_n this_o world_n by_o his_o judgement_n the_o quarry_n that_o be_v the_o forest_n here_o all_o the_o stone_n and_o timber_n for_o god_n heavenly_a temple_n be_v square_v and_o hew_v after_o this_o life_n they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o build_n and_o they_o do_v rest_n ferus_fw-la also_o write_v thus_o furthermore_o therefore_o also_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o save_v because_o by_o it_o we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v his_o member_n and_o one_o body_n with_o he_o io._n in_o 3._o ca._n io._n but_o christ_n body_n and_o member_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v neither_o can_v be_v judge_v or_o damn_v yea_o they_o shall_v judge_v other_o no_o not_o into_o purgatory_n for_o be_v not_o purgatory_n a_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n gregory_n also_o teach_v the_o same_o that_o berchorius_n have_v teach_v salomon_n temple_n say_v he_o bear_v a_o image_n of_o this_o city_n penitent_a in_o psal_n 4._o penitent_a mean_v the_o church_n in_o the_o building_n whereof_o with_o stone_n there_o be_v not_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o hammer_n hear_v without_o for_o we_o which_o shall_v remain_v in_o these_o holy_a building_n we_o be_v knock_v as_o yet_o without_o door_n by_o affliction_n that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o any_o correction_n of_o discipline_n in_o as_o much_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v superfluous_a or_o crooked_a in_o we_o be_v now_o by_o hammer_v as_o it_o be_v and_o knock_v cut_v off_o and_o then_o in_o that_o heavenly_a building_n the_o only_a bond_n of_o truth_n shall_v couple_v us._n whatsoever_o say_v gregory_n be_v superfluous_a in_o we_o or_o not_o square_v or_o straight_o be_v now_o in_o this_o world_n cut_v away_o from_o we_o by_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a stone_n for_o the_o heavenly_a building_n and_o in_o they_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o what_o need_v then_o that_o square_n and_o make_v fit_a in_o purgatory_n whereof_o gregory_n seem_v to_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o three_o psalm_n peniten_v 3._o psal_n peniten_v both_o these_o sentence_n can_v stand_v together_o and_o the_o latter_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a job._n greg._n lib._n 9_o ca._n 33._o in_o job._n gregory_n also_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n write_v thus_o god_n judge_v man_n two_o way_n in_o this_o life_n for_o either_o by_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o present_o suffer_v he_o begin_v to_o inflict_v the_o torment_n to_o come_v or_o else_o he_o quite_o extinguish_v the_o torment_n follow_v with_o these_o present_a affliction_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o just_a judge_n their_o sin_n require_v it_o do_v not_o both_o correct_v some_o here_o &_o also_o hereafter_o the_o apostle_n jude_n will_v not_o have_v say_v he_o destroy_v they_o the_o secundo_fw-la the_o secundo_fw-la second_o time_n or_o twice_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o also_o the_o psalmist_n will_v not_o have_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a let_v they_o be_v clothe_v with_o shame_n as_o with_o a_o dubler_n now_o we_o call_v a_o doublet_n a_o double_a garment_n therefore_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o shame_n as_o with_o a_o doublet_n which_o according_a to_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o their_o desert_n be_v punish_v both_o temporal_o and_o eternal_o for_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n deliver_v they_o only_o from_o pain_n to_o come_v who_o it_o change_v and_o make_v new_a man_n for_o those_o who_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n do_v not_o amend_v they_o bring_v they_o to_o those_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n present_a do_v not_o defend_v some_o from_o everlasting_a punishment_n paul_n
also_o be_v more_o than_o god_n command_v they_o they_o may_v no_o doubt_n have_v touch_v that_o tree_n without_o sin_n if_o they_o have_v not_o take_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 2.15_o gen._n 2.15_o for_o adam_n before_o be_v place_v of_o god_n to_o dress_v the_o garden_n therefore_o no_o doubt_n he_o may_v have_v prune_v and_o touch_v any_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n without_o danger_n and_o here_o that_o fault_n in_o religion_n first_o spring_v which_o man_n call_v superstition_n the_o which_o be_v thus_o define_v scholast_n vocab_n scholast_n to_o be_v a_o fault_n opposite_a to_o religion_n in_o excess_n when_o a_o man_n will_v be_v religious_a more_o than_o needs_o and_o more_o than_o god_n command_v last_o she_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o she_o say_v 2.27_o gâ—n_n 3.3_o gen._n 2.27_o lest_o peradventure_o you_o shall_v die_v whereas_o god_n have_v say_v in_o die_v you_o shall_v die_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v most_o assure_o die_v here_o be_v then_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o false_a church_n to_o use_v subtlety_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o plain_a and_o express_v commandment_n of_o god_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n though_o it_o seem_v religious_a superstitious_o unto_o it_o and_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o by_o these_o the_o note_n &_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o contrary_a may_v be_v gather_v to_o use_v plainness_n in_o her_o doctrine_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o add_v nothing_o to_o it_o neither_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o that_o these_o be_v infallible_a and_o undoubted_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n 13.18_o 1._o sam._n 15.20.21_o 1._o king_n 13.18_o the_o history_n of_o king_n saul_n and_o of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o come_v to_o bethel_n &_o prophesy_v against_o jeroboams_n golden_a calf_n and_o s._n paul_n protestation_n twice_o utter_v plain_o prove_v 1.8.9_o gal._n 1.8.9_o whereof_o the_o first_o teach_v that_o saul_n be_v a_o king_n may_v not_o dispense_v with_o god_n word_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o another_o king_n no_o nor_o to_o save_v fat_a sheep_n and_o ox_n which_o as_o man_n will_v have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v pity_n to_o have_v kill_v no_o not_o for_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o god_n own_o honour_n and_o service_n no_o pretence_n of_o man_n brain_n may_v dispense_v with_o god_n word_n it_o must_v be_v obey_v the_o second_o also_o teach_v the_o same_o lesson_n the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v a_o prophet_n do_v a_o miracle_n heal_v the_o king_n wither_a hand_n again_o be_v beguile_v by_o another_o prophet_n who_o be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o therefore_o not_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o pretend_v also_o the_o revelation_n of_o a_o angel_n yet_o this_o prophet_n this_o man_n of_o god_n go_v beyond_o his_o commission_n who_o transgress_v god_n word_n be_v draw_v and_o persuade_v by_o all_o these_o fleshly_a reason_n and_o that_o but_o a_o little_a to_o a_o thing_n which_o in_o man_n judgement_n will_v seem_v but_o necessary_a even_o but_o to_o refresh_v himself_o escape_v not_o death_n for_o this_o his_o contempt_n but_o be_v kill_v of_o a_o lyon_n neither_o king_n nor_o priest_n here_o can_v dispense_v they_o must_v obey_v if_o any_o excuse_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n sure_o than_o we_o will_v think_v that_o both_o these_o be_v excusable_a but_o their_o excuse_n will_v not_o save_v they_o harmless_a therefore_o no_o other_o lesser_a pretence_n or_o excuse_n can_v warrant_v we_o can_v secure_v mean_a man_n if_o king_n and_o prophet_n by_o these_o escape_v not_o and_o to_o these_o history_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v s._n paul_n allude_v when_o as_o he_o say_v 1.8.9_o gal._n 1.8.9_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n or_o we_o ourselves_o preach_v to_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n that_o be_v any_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n then_o that_o you_o have_v already_o receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o he_o say_v the_o same_o twice_o no_o doubt_n because_o some_o man_n shall_v not_o mark_v this_o or_o hardly_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v angel_n from_o heaven_n nay_o even_o devil_n from_o hell_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n teach_v doctrine_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o gospel_n teach_v not_o oh_o that_o all_o true_a catholic_n which_o rely_v so_o much_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n will_v mark_v diligent_o this_o lesson_n iterate_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o will_v accept_v no_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o salvation_n beside_o those_o only_o which_o the_o gospel_n teach_v they_o be_v worthy_o accurse_v which_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n which_o saul_n a_o king_n teach_v they_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o the_o man_n of_o god_n teach_v they_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n and_o saint_n paul_n himself_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n twice_o together_o 2.7_o 1._o tim._n 2.7_o most_o evident_o and_o that_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o curse_n david_n also_o teach_v we_o the_o same_o lesson_n 95.7_o psal_n 95.7_o for_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o this_o verse_n be_v point_v in_o the_o hebrew_n so_o that_o then_o will_v we_o have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n will_v we_o be_v his_o people_n and_o sheep_n of_o his_o fold_n that_o be_v member_n of_o his_o true_a church_n what_o then_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o voice_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o plain_a mark_n of_o his_o true_a church_n and_o of_o all_o his_o sheep_n our_o saviour_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n agree_v with_o david_n my_o sheep_n say_v he_o hear_v my_o voice_n 10.27.28.29_o joh._n 10.27.28.29_o and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n here_o be_v the_o true_a brand_n of_o all_o christ_n sheep_n they_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o know_v he_o and_o here_o be_v the_o benefit_n they_o reap_v by_o be_v his_o sheep_n here_o be_v his_o most_o pleasant_a and_o sweet_a pasture_n which_o pass_v all_o the_o pleasant_a meadow_n and_o pasture_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o know_v all_o his_o sheep_n not_o in_o general_a but_o every_o one_o particular_o and_o of_o this_o must_v every_o one_o of_o his_o sheep_n be_v most_o assure_o persuade_v 6.23_o exod._n 33.12_o luk._n 12.32_o rom._n 6.23_o that_o he_o know_v he_o even_o by_o name_n as_o he_o know_v moses_n and_o he_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v his_o free_a gift_n oh_o how_o be_v all_o man_n bind_v to_o love_n and_o serve_v such_o a_o love_a lord_n and_o shepherd_n that_o bestow_v on_o they_o such_o a_o gift_n this_o bountifulness_n pass_v all_o the_o bountifulness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o gift_n all_o the_o gift_n in_o the_o world_n 17.10_o luk._n 17.10_o and_o all_o that_o ever_o we_o can_v do_v be_v but_o duty_n and_o humble_a service_n to_o such_o a_o mighty_a and_o bountiful_a prince_n oh_o proud_a pharisee_n that_o will_v think_v here_o thou_o can_v challenge_v or_o baste_v deserve_v any_o part_n of_o this_o gift_n it_o be_v a_o most_o free_a gift_n it_o be_v no_o desert_n and_o thou_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o thou_o shall_v never_o perish_v none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v thou_o out_o of_o jesus_n christ_n hand_n and_o this_o because_o man_n be_v fainthearted_a and_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a mark_n that_o sathan_n shoot_v at_o to_o take_v this_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o man_n heart_n and_o to_o make_v they_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o they_o as_o he_o do_v eve_n it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v here_o of_o our_o saviour_n 2.22_o 1._o pet._n 2.22_o in_o who_o mouth_n be_v no_o deceit_n his_o sheep_n shall_v never_o perish_v and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o believe_v he_o will_v thou_o doubt_v the_o same_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n and_o of_o all_o his_o child_n our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o another_o place_n i_o be_o the_o vine_n say_v he_o and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 15.4_o io._n 15.4_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o can_v you_o do_v nothing_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v
be_v by_o it_o wise_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v then_o the_o age_a by_o god_n word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v so_o teach_v every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o now_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v they_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o teacher_n 11.9_o 1._o io._n 2.27_o esay_n 11.9_o then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o esay_n prophesi_v the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o sea_n if_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n then_o every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o to_o too_o partial_a or_o will_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n wilful_o against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n need_v go_v no_o further_o but_o may_v here_o plain_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o false_a church_n and_o may_v decide_v that_o great_a doubt_n which_o at_o this_o day_n trouble_v so_o many_o man_n conscience_n have_v this_o knowledge_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n church_n have_v they_o thus_o know_v god_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o small_a speak_v truth_n herein_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o this_o knowledge_n have_v be_v want_v therein_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n and_o with_o s._n paul_n &_o with_o esay_n that_o she_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n spouse_n that_o she_o have_v no_o part_n in_o his_o testament_n this_o same_o only_a mark_n bewray_v she_o and_o condemn_v she_o the_o same_o mark_n have_v god_n put_v down_o again_o of_o his_o house_n and_o true_a church_n by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v thereof_o 59.20.21_o esay_n 59.20.21_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n say_v the_o lord_n here_o first_o be_v jesus_n christ_n now_o follow_v his_o church_n and_o i_o will_v make_v this_o my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o &_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o here_o be_v first_o a_o covenant_n second_o here_o be_v the_o spirit_n &_o god_n word_n unite_v and_o knit_v together_o so_o that_o even_o as_o the_o wind_n accompany_v the_o water_n so_o do_v god_n spirit_n the_o water_n of_o comfort_n 15.4_o rom._n 15.4_o that_o be_v the_o water_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o these_o word_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o christ_n mouth_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o his_o father_n give_v he_o commandment_n so_o he_o speak_v so_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o seed_n 12.49_o io._n 12.49_o and_o of_o his_o seed_n seed_n for_o ever_o if_o these_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o popish_a church_n which_o lack_v these_o mark_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n nay_o she_o have_v break_v this_o covenant_n most_o apparent_o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n she_o be_v that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n 3.6_o reu._n 17.2_o io._n 6.63_o ro._n 8.9_o gen._n 1.2_o act._n 10_o 44._o 2._o cor._n 3.6_o nay_o she_o be_v not_o only_o a_o trucebreaket_n but_o a_o murderer_n she_o have_v debar_v god_n people_n of_o his_o word_n and_o so_o also_o of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o without_o the_o which_o they_o be_v but_o wither_a branch_n for_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v knit_v together_o as_o the_o prophet_n here_o teach_v we_o and_o therefore_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n and_o of_o such_o live_n and_o spiritual_a murderer_n of_o who_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o magistrate_n take_v no_o hold_n saint_n john_n say_v also_o 9.11_o cap._n 9.11_o that_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v of_o these_o their_o murder_n but_o still_o maintain_v they_o and_o practice_v they_o even_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n they_o which_o will_v be_v account_v god_n seed_n and_o his_o child_n let_v they_o see_v that_o they_o have_v god_n word_n in_o their_o mouth_n even_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v let_v it_o never_o depart_v neither_o from_o their_o mouth_n nor_o heart_n let_v it_o alone_o direct_v all_o their_o work_n let_v they_o in_o all_o their_o work_n say_v as_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n have_v command_v i_o so_o do_v i._n 14.30_o john_n 14.30_o david_n also_o thus_o picture_v out_o god_n church_n 15.3_o psal_n 87.1_o a_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o 87._o psal_n 1._o cor._n 15.3_o her_o foundation_n be_v upon_o the_o holy_a hill_n what_o other_o holy_a hill_n be_v these_o but_o the_o scripture_n god_n church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n upon_o they_o she_o ground_v all_o her_o doctrine_n god_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n here_o be_v next_o her_o glory_n her_o beauty_n her_o strength_n her_o felicity_n god_n love_v now_o the_o mean_a christian_n better_o than_o the_o best_a jew_n even_o the_o gate_n of_o zion_n before_o the_o stately_a palace_n of_o jacob_n 9.23_o jer._n 9.23_o so_o that_o now_o let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n rejoice_v in_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n nor_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o riches_n but_o let_v he_o that_o rejoice_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n 1.31_o 1._o cor._n 1.31_o and_o wherein_o this_o knowledge_n consist_v s._n paul_n teach_v that_o be_v to_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v say_v s._n paul_n let_v he_o that_o rejoice_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o these_o thing_n for_o this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n word_n for_o this_o strength_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n merit_n which_o all_o be_v we_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v so_o often_o to_o the_o philippian_n 4.4_o phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v and_o why_o because_o god_n love_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n even_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v though_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o mean_a a_o christian_n though_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o gate_n &_o no_o stately_a palace_n yet_o the_o lord_n love_v thou_o more_o than_o all_o the_o palace_n of_o jacob_n though_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o little_a one_o in_o christ_n 18.10_o mat._n 18.10_o yet_o thy_o angel_n thy_o servant_n that_o attend_v upon_o thou_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v another_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o o_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v call_v here_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 22.17_o reu._n 22.17_o she_o be_v call_v also_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o esay_n write_v thus_o of_o she_o 54.10_o esay_n 54.10_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o my_o anger_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o little_a season_n but_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n have_v i_o have_v compassion_n of_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n and_o again_o o_o thou_o afflict_a and_o toss_v with_o the_o tempest_n that_o have_v no_o comfort_n behold_v i_o will_v lay_v thy_o stone_n with_o the_o carbuncle_n and_o lay_v thy_o foundation_n with_o saphire_n and_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o window_n of_o emeraud_n and_o thy_o gate_n shine_v stone_n and_o all_o thy_o border_n of_o pleasant_a stone_n and_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o much_o peace_n shall_v be_v to_o thy_o child_n in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o be_v establish_v and_o be_v far_o from_o oppression_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v it_o and_o from_o fear_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o thou_o these_o be_v great_a blessing_n even_o in_o worldly_a affair_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o body_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o soul_n how_o far_o more_o excellent_a be_v they_o such_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n church_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o their_o place_n of_o peblestone_n and_o stone_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o high_a way_n in_o the_o window_n of_o god_n church_n that_o be_v simple_a and_o unpreach_a prelate_n and_o also_o by_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o salvation_n have_v obscure_v this_o glory_n i_o will_v think_v of_o rahab_n and_o babylon_n with_o they_o that_o know_v i_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v another_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n she_o shall_v now_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n
sigh_v and_o groan_v 15.16.26_o ro_n 8_o 15.16.26_o with_o faith_n and_o assurance_n for_o all_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n love_v you_o be_v sure_a and_o know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n let_v not_o that_o subtle_a serpent_n ever_o persuade_v you_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o you_o as_o he_o do_v eve_n your_o grandmother_n and_o who_o go_v about_o still_o teach_v the_o same_o lesson_n to_o they_o that_o will_v believe_v he_o 3.5_o gen._n 3.5_o and_o last_o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o eternal_a life_n do_v not_o trust_v in_o your_o work_n challenge_v nothing_o of_o desert_n confess_v that_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n trust_v only_o in_o his_o mercy_n 17.10_o luke_n 17.10_o these_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o saint_n judes_n judgement_n and_o they_o which_o lack_v these_o be_v satan_n synagogue_n be_v the_o false_a church_n what_o mark_n soever_o else_o they_o do_v brag_v of_o 119.142_o psal_n 119.142_o for_o god_n word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o it_o set_v down_o be_v only_o the_o true_a mark_n but_o to_o conclude_v although_o many_o other_o clear_a and_o manifest_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o these_o mark_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v mark_v of_o we_o which_o saint_n john_n put_v down_o in_o the_o revelation_n for_o they_o concern_v our_o day_n &_o they_o be_v those_o mark_n of_o god_n house_n which_o babylon_n have_v deface_v &_o antichrist_n have_v race_v out_o so_o as_o in_o man_n judgement_n it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o ever_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v again_o antichrist_n here_o deal_v so_o cunning_o even_o as_o pharaoh_n do_v in_o murder_v the_o israelite_n child_n intend_v to_o destroy_v their_o posterity_n 1.14_o exod._n 1.14_o and_o herode_fw-la in_o murder_v the_o young_a innocent_n 2.16_o mat._n 2.16_o think_v thereby_o also_o to_o have_v murder_v jesus_n christ_n but_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n laugh_v all_o these_o their_o counsel_n all_o this_o their_o wisdom_n to_o scorn_v and_o therefore_o saint_n john_n see_v a_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n 14.8_o psal_n 2.4_o reve._n 14.8_o have_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n &_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n here_o be_v the_o first_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o mark_n antichrist_n have_v quite_o abolish_v and_o although_o in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o jesus_n christ_n &_o utter_o to_o disallow_v preach_v he_o have_v his_o friar_n that_o preach_v yet_o the_o pastor_n of_o congregation_n 5.2_o luk._n 12.42_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o who_o jesus_n christ_n and_o peter_n also_o command_v to_o feed_v their_o flock_n themselves_o in_o those_o day_n seldom_o preach_v and_o these_o friar_n preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o their_o legend_n of_o saint_n common_o and_o therefore_o the_o second_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o preach_v not_o legend_n or_o old_a wife_n tale_n but_o a_o everlasting_a gospel_n that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n not_o a_o new_a faith_n devise_v of_o man_n brain_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o many_o age_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o 1.3_o heb._n 13.8_o jud._n 1.3_o and_o all_o god_n true_a saint_n must_v strive_v to_o maintain_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o begin_n by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n that_o gospel_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o teach_v be_v not_o such_o a_o gospel_n and_o this_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n antichrist_n have_v seduce_v all_o these_o 17.2_o reu._n 17.2_o all_o these_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o pleasant_a wine_n of_o babylon_n fornication_n antichrist_n have_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o papist_n think_v he_o shall_v what_o need_v the_o devil_n go_v about_o that_o they_o be_v his_o already_o they_o be_v already_o seduce_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v but_o he_o shall_v seduce_v all_o nation_n tongue_n kindred_n and_o people_n he_o shall_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o they_o it_o behoove_v that_o this_o everlasting_a gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v again_o the_o plaster_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o sore_a and_o here_o that_o mark_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v be_v a_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v and_o approve_v to_o be_v a_o false_a mark_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v make_v drunken_a with_o antichrist_n poison_a and_o pleasant_a wine_n why_o then_o universality_n be_v not_o a_o sound_n and_o a_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n 14.7_o reu._n 14.7_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o everlasting_a gospel_n as_o also_o by_o the_o contrary_a most_o evident_o may_v appear_v the_o point_n of_o antichrist_n doctrine_n for_o contrary_n make_v one_o another_o more_o manifest_a and_o clear_v so_o that_o then_o if_o this_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n the_o gospel_n which_o antichrist_n preach_v be_v contrary_a to_o this_o not_o to_o fear_v god_n and_o not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n 1â—_n deut._n 10_o 1â—_n and_o now_o israel_n what_o do_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o say_v moses_n but_o to_o fear_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o god_n himself_o speak_v thus_o by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 5.21.22_o jer._n 5.21.22_o hear_v now_o this_o o_o foolish_a people_n and_o without_o understanding_n which_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o which_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o will_v you_o not_o be_v afraid_a at_o my_o presence_n which_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o perpetual_a decree_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v it_o and_o though_o the_o wave_n thereof_o rage_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o prevail_v though_o they_o roar_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o pass_v over_o it_o and_o of_o man_n the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v 2.22_o esay_n 2.22_o cease_v you_o from_o the_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n 7.7_o mark_v 7.7_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n for_o you_o lay_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n apart_o and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o of_o cup_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n you_o do_v such_o fear_n to_o break_v man_n law_n and_o commandment_n they_o have_v also_o most_o manifest_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n as_o concern_v god_n glory_n also_o the_o prophet_n esay_n write_v thus_o 42.8_o esay_n 42.8_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o neither_o my_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n and_o after_o behold_v i_o have_v fine_v thou_o 48.10_o esay_n 48.10_o but_o not_o as_o silver_n i_o have_v choose_v thou_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n for_o i_o own_o sake_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n will_v i_o do_v it_o for_o how_o shall_v my_o name_n be_v pollute_v sure_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o and_o so_o jeremy_n counsel_v the_o people_n 13.16_o jer._n 13.16_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n before_o he_o bring_v darkness_n and_o or_o ever_o your_o foot_n stumble_v on_o the_o dark_a mountain_n and_o david_n say_v 65.1_o psal_n 65.1_o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n praise_n keep_v silence_n or_o upon_o thou_o it_o wait_v in_o zion_n so_o that_o whereas_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n command_v to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o break_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o he_o the_o gospel_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o fear_v man_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o creature_n and_o do_v not_o we_o see_v this_o fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n how_o
chance_v to_o his_o apostle_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v trouble_v if_o there_o be_v now_o great_a dissension_n and_o quarrel_n about_o religion_n neither_o for_o this_o cause_n must_v we_o neglect_v to_o go_v to_o godly_a sermon_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o diligent_o do_v this_o first_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n say_v show_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o path_n then_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n diligent_o together_o and_o that_o which_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v more_o forcible_a to_o draw_v thou_o from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n from_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n from_o evil_a to_o goodness_n and_o from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n embrace_v that_o without_o any_o fear_n with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n as_o they_o say_v nothing_o respect_v the_o gainesaying_n of_o other_o the_o devil_n have_v ever_o go_v about_o this_o that_o good_a deed_n and_o word_n may_v be_v make_v none_o account_v of_o least_o man_n believe_v shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o by_o his_o minister_n he_o sow_n error_n and_o sometime_o also_o he_o do_v work_v miracle_n that_o by_o error_n he_o may_v make_v god_n word_n and_o by_o false_a sign_n god_n work_n to_o be_v light_o set_v by_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v rather_o draw_v man_n quite_o from_o the_o word_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a he_o may_v make_v they_o distrust_v and_o doubt_n of_o it_o god_n suffer_v this_o first_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v try_v according_a to_o that_o if_o a_o prophet_n rise_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n believe_v he_o not_o 13.1_o deut._n 13.1_o for_o god_n try_v you_o and_o hereof_o also_o christ_n say_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o beguiling_n of_o false_a prophet_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v seduce_v and_o hereof_o saint_n john_n say_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o many_o sign_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o thousand_o wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n doubt_v of_o that_o although_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v persuade_v the_o contrary_n again_o therefore_o god_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o show_v lie_v sign_n that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v more_o blind_v for_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n shall_v be_v seduce_v and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o lie_n thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la where_o he_o plain_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n contention_n and_o heresy_n have_v spring_v in_o the_o church_n he_o say_v it_o have_v be_v always_o so_o and_o shall_v be_v ever_o and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o refuse_v to_o go_v and_o hear_v sermon_n and_o he_o love_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o not_o any_o lie_a miracle_n as_o the_o groundwork_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o after_o concern_v the_o same_o matter_n he_o write_v thus_o upon_o these_o word_n the_o city_n be_v divide_v act._n ferus_fw-la in_o 14._o cap._n act._n here_o thou_o see_v fulfil_v that_o which_o christ_n foretell_v i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n into_o the_o world_n but_o a_o sword_n the_o gospel_n teach_v not_o sedition_n nor_o sow_v discord_n but_o because_o it_o reprove_v their_o sin_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o the_o worldling_n shall_v repine_v against_o it_o i_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n upon_o the_o earth_n marvel_v not_o therefore_o if_o there_o spring_v up_o and_o be_v sect_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o so_o yea_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v prove_v as_o much_o more_o as_o we_o see_v sect_n to_o arise_v so_o let_v we_o strive_v earnest_o to_o find_v and_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o stand_v firm_o and_o unmoveable_o in_o the_o confess_a truth_n and_o to_o profess_v it_o bold_o unto_o our_o life_n end_n and_o after_o he_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o every_o true_a christian_n faith_n 15._o ferus_fw-la in_o cap._n act._n 15._o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o sure_a of_o his_o faith_n that_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n yet_o he_o can_v say_v i_o be_o sure_a this_o be_v god_n word_n let_v other_o man_n think_v what_o they_o will_v god_n can_v deceive_v or_o beguile_v yea_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v the_o contrary_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v unless_o thou_o be_v thus_o ground_v thou_o can_v not_o stand_v steadfast_o when_o the_o false_a apostle_n shall_v teach_v the_o contrary_n and_o hereof_o christ_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v stranger_n but_o run_v from_o they_o god_n word_n by_o ferus_fw-la judgement_n be_v the_o only_a rock_n of_o christian_n faith_n and_o religion_n in_o these_o doubtful_a day_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o make_v these_o step_n of_o christianity_n mark_v in_o the_o foresay_a word_n this_o order_n in_o christianity_n act._n ferus_fw-la in_o cap._n 22._o act._n first_o be_v the_o predestination_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n read_v the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o we_o be_v predestine_v not_o to_o idleness_n or_o wantonness_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o kind_n of_o one_o he_o be_v towards_o we_o &_o what_o he_o require_v and_o will_n at_o our_o hand_n then_o we_o be_v send_v to_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o see_v how_o god_n be_v affect_v to_o us._n by_o he_o also_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n after_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n it_o remain_v that_o in_o our_o life_n manner_n and_o word_n we_o testify_v his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o this_o testimony_n consist_v in_o four_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o rise_v up_o from_o our_o old_a conversation_n second_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n three_o that_o we_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n whereinto_o we_o have_v fall_v by_o christ_n blood_n four_o that_o we_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n that_o be_v his_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n here_o ferus_fw-la do_v as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o perfect_a anatomy_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n i_o will_v to_o god_n every_o true_a christian_n will_v mark_v well_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o see_v whether_o himself_o be_v sound_a in_o that_o faith_n or_o no._n and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o christian_a conversation_n he_o write_v thus_o 20._o ferus_fw-la in_o cap._n act_n 20._o mark_v here_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n first_o of_o all_o he_o pray_v the_o saint_n always_o give_v themselves_o diligent_o to_o prayer_n both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o their_o work_n yea_o &_o all_o their_o work_n through_o for_o we_o ever_o stand_v need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o again_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o to_o finish_v and_o in_o osee_n o_o israel_n thy_o destruction_n come_v of_o thyself_o but_o thy_o help_n come_v of_o i_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n curse_v be_v he_o that_o put_v flesh_n his_o arm_n therefore_o paul_n never_o take_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n nor_o finish_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o help_n of_o prayer_n second_o he_o kneel_v down_o against_o those_o which_o make_v a_o jest_n at_o all_o ceremony_n in_o prayer_n he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n must_v have_v well_o profit_v first_o in_o the_o school_n of_o humility_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o hereof_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n upon_o who_o shall_v my_o spirit_n rest_n but_o upon_o the_o humble_a and_o peaceble_a and_o three_o he_o pray_v not_o alone_o but_o with_o all_o the_o company_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v of_o great_a force_n so_o when_o the_o apostle_n continue_v pray_v with_o one_o accord_n and_o consent_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o fill_v they_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n after_o the_o jew_n have_v threaten_v they_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v altogether_o the_o place_n move_v and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v
3._o 2._o the._n 2_o 3._o be_v the_o mother_n of_o that_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o neither_o teach_v true_a christian_a religion_n nor_o yet_o eternal_a life_n that_o salvation_n come_v of_o the_o jew_n here_o our_o saviour_n do_v teach_v this_o woman_n also_o what_o thou_o must_v know_v and_o in_o she_o all_o christian_n they_o must_v know_v their_o salvation_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v in_o this_o point_n also_o who_o have_v teach_v that_o salvation_n have_v not_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v by_o the_o mean_v only_o of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n she_o have_v add_v here_o in_o england_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n which_o even_o ferus_fw-la condemn_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n io._n ferus_fw-la in_o 1._o cap._n ep_v io._n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n mark_v say_v he_o that_o he_o mention_v not_o any_o blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o no_o other_o blood_n can_v or_o ever_o can_v do_v this_o 4.12_o act._n 4.12_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n say_v peter_n in_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v to_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o the_o people_n and_o the_o child_n cry_v hosannah_n that_o be_v save_v we_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o psalm_n 21.9.15_o matt._n 21.9.15_o hashlikah_n and_o o_o lord_n send_v we_o now_o prosperity_n 28.18_o matt._n 28.18_o he_o alone_o bless_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n and_o also_o save_v our_o soul_n he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o must_v all_o true_a catholic_n cry_v also_o to_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o none_o else_o this_o be_v also_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o be_v even_o now_o when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 22.17_o reu._n 22.17_o here_o be_v another_o evident_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n she_o still_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o account_v the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n but_o a_o hour_n even_o then_o when_o christ_n speak_v this_o and_o that_o now_o the_o hour_n be_v almost_o quite_o run_v a_o small_a time_n or_o nothing_o thereof_o remain_v she_o think_v that_o this_o world_n be_v of_o no_o great_a continuance_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v not_o think_v who_o teach_v that_o as_o yet_o antichrist_n be_v not_o come_v she_o think_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o s._n john_n say_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v short_o 1.3_o reu._n 1.3_o be_v fulfil_v already_o she_o think_v not_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v she_o ever_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o her_o tent_n with_o abraham_n 19.13_o gen._n 18.1_o 1._o king_n 19.13_o and_o in_o her_o cave_n mouth_n with_o elias_n still_o look_v when_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o such_o worshipper_n the_o father_n now_o look_v for_o here_o be_v another_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 4.23_o joh._n 4.23_o to_o worship_v the_o father_n god_n alone_o and_o also_o the_o manner_n how_o in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v without_o all_o type_n and_o shadow_n 19.30_o john_n 19.30_o the_o law_n now_o have_v a_o end_n the_o sun_n shine_v all_o shadow_n must_v vanish_v away_o our_o humble_a heart_n now_o must_v be_v those_o sacrifice_a bull_n 1._o rom._n 12_o 1._o and_o our_o chaste_a heart_n those_o sacrifice_a turtle_n and_o our_o good_a heart_n those_o sacrifice_a ram_n and_o our_o bountiful_a heart_n those_o sacrifice_a sheep_n and_o our_o joyful_a heart_n those_o sacrifice_a calf_n which_o god_n require_v 15._o heb._n 13_o 15._o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v now_o with_o those_o jewish_a shadow_n 2.17_o col._n 2.17_o which_o he_o himself_o command_v the_o true_a son_n of_o righteousness_n jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n much_o less_o with_o popish_a shadow_n and_o mystery_n and_o man_n devise_n 14.9_o reu._n 14.9_o or_o with_o popish_a image_n 25._o exod._n 20_o 4._o esa_n 40_o 25._o which_o his_o law_n and_o prophet_n flat_o condemn_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n those_o external_a thing_n 12.28_o 2._o king_n 12.28_o which_o seem_v pleasant_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o jeroboams_n golden_a calf_n which_o he_o make_v as_o some_o think_v because_o that_o god_n will_v more_o high_o esteem_v golden_a calf_n 10.22_o dan._n 3.15_o 2._o king_n 10.22_o than_o calf_n of_o flesh_n nebuchadnetzars_n psalterie_n and_o music_n baal_n priest_n gay_a garment_n and_o robe_n frankincense_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n whatsoever_o wherein_o flesh_n and_o blood_n take_v so_o great_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n 16.15_o luke_n 16.15_o that_o which_o be_v very_o high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abominable_a before_o god_n he_o require_v the_o love_n of_o thy_o heart_n the_o faith_n and_o trust_n of_o thy_o soul_n 13.16_o eccle._n 9.10_o heb._n 13.16_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o understanding_n the_o obedience_n of_o thy_o will_n the_o praise_n of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o the_o good_a work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o david_n say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 50.8_o psal_n 50.8_o that_o at_o that_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n god_n shall_v not_o reprove_v the_o people_n for_o their_o burn_a offering_n of_o bullock_n or_o goat_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v offer_v he_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n let_v all_o true_a catholic_n fear_v this_o reproof_n god_n have_v foretell_v we_o like_o a_o good_a master_n what_o he_o will_v reprove_v we_o for_o and_o what_o he_o will_v find_v fault_n with_o in_o his_o house_n when_o he_o come_v again_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o take_v heed_n thereof_o o_o careless_a and_o disobedient_a servant_n let_v we_o offer_v to_o he_o alone_o our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o all_o our_o prayer_n lest_o we_o be_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v of_o he_o when_o he_o come_v the_o true_a worshipper_n this_o prove_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a worshipper_n in_o god_n house_n 33._o esa_n 1_o 22._o mat._n 13.25_o &_o 25_o 33._o there_o shall_v be_v there_o copper_n as_o well_o as_o gold_n there_o shall_v be_v tare_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n there_o shall_v be_v goat_n as_o well_o as_o sheep_n o_o let_v we_o mark_v this_o point_n well_o here_o be_v the_o brand_n wherewithal_o the_o lord_n sheep_n be_v discern_v here_o be_v the_o touchstone_n whereby_o the_o lord_n gold_n be_v try_v from_o copper_n 3.12_o matt._n 3.12_o here_o be_v the_o sieve_n and_o fan_n which_o try_v the_o lord_n wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sheep_n and_o not_o goat_n gold_n and_o not_o copper_n wheat_n and_o not_o chaff_n let_v we_o take_v diligent_a heed_n of_o this_o 25._o verse_n 25._o and_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o shall_v show_v we_o all_o thing_n this_o opinion_n she_o have_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n when_o he_o come_v and_o shall_v we_o believe_v less_o of_o he_o shall_v we_o believe_v any_o doctrine_n which_o he_o never_o teach_v in_o his_o word_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o agree_v to_o this_o her_o speech_n say_v i_o will_v call_v you_o no_o more_o servant_n 15.15_o joh._n 15.15_o because_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o master_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n because_o i_o have_v make_v manifest_a to_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n he_o testify_v here_o plain_o that_o he_o fulfil_v her_o speech_n &_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n he_o keep_v nothing_o back_o to_o be_v reveal_v after_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n 28.10_o matt._n 28.10_o baptise_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o and_o nothing_o else_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v 6.3.4_o 1._o tim._n 6.3.4_o he_o that_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n and_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a some_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o agree_v with_o godliness_n be_v puff_v up_o and_o know_v nothing_o how_o wise_a
of_o our_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n nay_o in_o the_o act_n he_o pronounce_v the_o same_o sentence_n 34._o act._n 10_o 34._o that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n that_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o be_v accept_v unto_o he_o which_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o when_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v not_o all_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o they_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 8.9_o roman_n 8.9_o be_v none_o of_o he_o if_o all_o christian_n then_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o must_v they_o needs_o have_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a fruit_n thereof_o and_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v require_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n may_v not_o we_o say_v of_o our_o christian_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1.7_o 2._o corin._n 3.3_o 1._o corin._n 1.7_o you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o to_o the_o corinthian_n make_v by_o our_o ministry_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o they_o want_v no_o gift_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o doubt_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v require_v to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o saint_n paul_n own_o testimony_n yea_o although_o that_o their_o faith_n have_v some_o imperfection_n in_o it_o of_o dissension_n &_o of_o diverse_a error_n both_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a why_o may_v we_o not_o therefore_o believe_v and_o pronounce_v of_o all_o christian_n in_o these_o our_o day_n which_o be_v not_o notorious_a atheist_n or_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v of_o the_o christian_n general_o in_o his_o day_n thus_o we_o may_v see_v how_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n and_o master_n bellarmine_n differ_v the_o one_o tend_v to_o consolation_n and_o edification_n the_o other_o plain_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o desperation_n ferus_fw-la write_v that_o most_o just_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n not_o only_o for_o this_o cause_n joh._n in._n cap._n 14._o joh._n that_o it_o comfort_v the_o apostle_n the_o child_n of_o the_o bride_n of_o the_o death_n and_o absence_n of_o their_o father_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n thus_o to_o have_v suffer_v but_o also_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o as_o a_o earnest_a penny_n and_o pledge_n it_o assure_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o testimony_n be_v by_o no_o express_a word_n that_o be_v by_o revelation_n but_o by_o a_o taste_n of_o some_o inward_a joy_n and_o peace_n which_o engender_v in_o we_o no_o certainty_n but_o coniectural_a but_o a_o earnest_n give_v to_o any_o take_v away_o all_o conjecture_n and_o ferus_fw-la speak_v of_o this_o testimony_n say_v o_o this_o happy_a knowledge_n yea_o most_o happy_a union_n so_o to_o be_v knit_v not_o only_o to_o the_o son_n but_o to_o the_o father_n it_o make_v we_o know_v sure_o we_o be_v god_n son_n so_o this_o earnest_n take_v away_o all_o conjecture_n nay_o more_o than_o this_o it_o unite_v we_o to_o god_n but_o that_o place_n of_o ecclesiastes_n be_v allege_v of_o some_o to_o disproove_v this_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o which_o place_n if_o it_o be_v indifferent_o consider_v prove_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o it_o condemn_v all_o rash_a judgement_n of_o christian_n 7.1_o ecclesiast_fw-la 9.1_o matthew_n 7.1_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v the_o place_n be_v this_o i_o give_v myself_o say_v solomon_n to_o consider_v this_o whole_a matter_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o because_o that_o just_a man_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o their_o service_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n even_o the_o just_a man_n and_o wise_a man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o he_o hold_v they_o not_o up_o they_o shall_v sure_o fall_v even_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n love_v also_o and_o hatred_n no_o man_n know_v all_o thing_n be_v before_o their_o face_n for_o all_o thing_n happen_v to_o all_o man_n alike_o there_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o just_a and_o wicked_a to_o the_o good_a and_o pure_a and_o to_o the_o unclean_a to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o no_o man_n know_v by_o the_o external_a evente_n which_o happen_v to_o himself_o or_o other_o whether_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n or_o hate_a the_o same_o thing_n chance_v very_o often_o alike_o both_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a 22.2_o 2._o king_n 23.29_o 1._o king_n 22.35_o gen._n 13.2_o luk._n 16.19_o 2._o sam._n 12.18_o 1._o kin._n 19_o 14_o 17_o 1_o king_n 22_o 49._o psalm_n 48.6_o luke_n 13.4_o act._n 28.4_o gen._n 22.2_o good_a josias_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n as_o well_o as_o wicked_a ahab_n abraham_n be_v rich_a as_o well_o as_o dives_fw-la david_n child_n die_v as_o well_o as_o jeroboams_n josaphats_n ship_n be_v break_v as_o well_o as_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o wicked_a let_v no_o man_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o his_o brother_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o outward_a event_n as_o do_v the_o superstitious_a jew_n against_o those_o upon_o who_o the_o tower_n of_o siloam_n do_v fall_v or_o as_o do_v those_o profane_a pagan_n against_o paul_n who_o judge_v he_o a_o wicked_a man_n because_o a_o viper_n catch_v he_o god_n deal_v woonderfullie_o with_o his_o isaac_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n be_v command_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v jesus_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2.32.23.33_o luk._n 2.32.23.33_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o israel_n be_v crucify_v who_o will_v then_o judge_v or_o condemn_v by_o any_o external_a accident_n this_o sense_n the_o very_a coherence_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o follow_v enforce_v for_o thus_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text._n this_o be_v a_o evil_a that_o be_v do_v among_o all_o under_o the_o sun_n that_o there_o be_v one_o chance_n or_o event_n to_o all_o and_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_a of_o evil_n and_o madness_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n while_o they_o live_v and_o because_o in_o all_o man_n heart_n this_o sin_n and_o madness_n remain_v so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n therefore_o these_o like_a event_n and_o chance_n outward_o happen_v to_o all_o alike_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o solomon_n here_o say_v the_o man_n know_v not_o that_o be_v the_o carnal_a man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v in_o who_o person_n he_o have_v speak_v many_o thing_n before_o as_o that_o who_o know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n ascend_v upward_o &_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n descend_v downward_o 3.21_o eccles_n 3.21_o to_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o solomon_n speak_v not_o that_o of_o himself_o who_o affirm_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n return_n to_o god_n 7._o cap._n 12._o ver_fw-la 7._o that_o give_v it_o he_o so_o that_o the_o carnal_a man_n know_v not_o then_o whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n it_o be_v god_n spirit_n that_o bring_v this_o certainty_n that_o work_v this_o effect_n that_o witness_v this_o without_o which_o our_o spirit_n shall_v doubt_v nay_o even_o despair_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o most_o courageous_a and_o valiant_a so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v peter_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v that_o unto_o he_o 16.17_o matth._n 16.17_o but_o his_o heavenly_a father_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n 13.32_o mark_n 13.32_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o he_o be_v man_n so_o man_n in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v man_n know_v not_o his_o love_n nor_o his_o hate_n 8.15.16_o rom_n 8.15.16_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o assurance_n of_o love_n make_v we_o call_v bold_o upon_o god_n and_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o solomon_n himself_o after_o seem_v to_o make_v this_o distinction_n of_o man_n the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o word_n say_v he_o
that_o be_v every_o day_n look_v for_o it_o and_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v come_v spéedilie_o will_v any_o man_n wish_v for_o the_o speedy_a come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unless_o he_o be_v sure_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o say_v in_o the_o revelation_n evident_o prove_v the_o same_o 22.17_o revel_v 22.17_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v as_o the_o spirit_n doubt_v not_o of_o his_o salvation_n so_o neither_o the_o bride_n of_o her_o marriage_n and_o shall_v she_o doubt_v of_o her_o salvation_n that_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o manifest_a to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n 44.5_o esay_n 44.5_o another_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o name_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n here_o be_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n plain_o set_v down_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n another_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o jacob_n another_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o israel_n and_o shall_v any_o than_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n do_v any_o man_n doubt_n of_o israel_n or_o jacobs_n salvation_n but_o see_v how_o contrary_a the_o papist_n doctrine_n be_v to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n here_o set_v down_o and_o teach_v one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o this_o one_o be_v every_o one_o no_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o teach_v any_o one_o to_o say_v so_o but_o think_v to_o say_v so_o be_v great_a presumption_n but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v presumption_n which_o god_n word_n so_o plain_o teach_v let_v every_o true_a christian_a well_o ponder_v in_o his_o heart_n whether_o he_o now_o will_v believe_v they_o or_o the_o prophet_n esay_n but_o the_o university_n of_o collen_n speak_v of_o christian_n say_v that_o they_o hope_v firm_o and_o with_o great_a courage_n 40._o dialog_n 40._o but_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o faith_n say_v they_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o hope_n be_v after_o declare_v but_o here_o to_o answer_v their_o first_o point_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v do_v not_o david_n say_v plain_o 27.13_o psal_n 27.13_o i_o shall_v utter_o have_v faint_v but_o that_o i_o believe_v very_o to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n david_n here_o plain_o confess_v that_o he_o beleve_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o why_o may_v not_o other_o christian_n also_o say_v so_o job_n also_o say_v 19.25_o job._n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o abraham_n faith_n be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o saint_n john_n say_v 20.31_o john_n 20.31_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o all_o christian_n may_v believe_v and_o believe_v may_v have_v eternal_a life_n but_o master_n bellarmine_n allege_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n 11._o 1._o lib._n de_fw-fr iustificat_fw-la cap._n 11._o we_o be_v save_v through_o hope_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v hope_v and_o not_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o if_o we_o mark_v well_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o three_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n we_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o our_o hope_n save_v we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n for_o these_o three_o virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n spring_v one_o of_o another_o and_o have_v their_o diverse_a object_n hope_n and_o charity_n spring_v of_o faith_n and_o faith_n first_o of_o all_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v most_o assure_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n then_o of_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n necessary_o spring_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o last_o he_o that_o believe_v one_o promise_n and_o hope_v for_o the_o thing_n promise_v will_v love_v the_o promiser_n and_o all_o that_o be_v he_o and_o this_o be_v christian_a charity_n so_o that_o these_o three_o virtue_n be_v as_o twin_n all_o link_v together_o and_o one_o take_v her_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o another_o and_o none_o of_o these_o have_v any_o force_n without_o another_o therefore_o hope_n save_v which_o proceed_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o charity_n please_v which_o proceed_v to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o his_o from_o this_o faith_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o although_o hope_v be_v proper_o of_o good_a thing_n of_o thing_n which_o concern_v ourselves_o yet_o as_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o also_o be_v hope_n as_o we_o do_v believe_v very_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n concern_v himself_o &_o his_o posterity_n 3._o gen._n 12_o 3._o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o make_v thy_o name_n great_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n so_o also_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o same_o promise_n as_o very_o concern_v his_o friend_n and_o his_o enemy_n which_o immediate_o follow_v i_o will_v also_o bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v curse_v they_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v and_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o promise_n so_o we_o must_v assure_o hope_v and_o look_v for_o the_o thing_n promise_v even_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n god_n will_v inflict_v upon_o all_o abraham_n enemy_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o upon_o this_o promise_n no_o doubt_n david_n pronounce_v thus_o bold_o all_o my_o enemy_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o sore_o vex_v 6.10_o psal_n 6.10_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v back_o and_o put_v to_o shame_v sudden_o and_o in_o another_o psalm_n my_o eye_n have_v see_v his_o desire_n upon_o his_o enemy_n 38.37_o psal_n 54.7_o psal_n 38.37_o and_o again_o i_o will_v follow_v upon_o my_o enemy_n and_o overtake_v they_o neither_o will_v i_o turn_v again_o till_o i_o have_v destroy_v they_o so_o that_o then_o as_o we_o believe_v this_o promise_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o our_o enemy_n so_o we_o may_v most_o assure_o hope_v and_o look_v for_o their_o plague_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o our_o hope_n in_o some_o sort_n stretch_v out_o itself_o as_o ample_a as_o our_o faith_n but_o to_o end_v this_o place_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v worth_a the_o mark_v 32.1_o esay_n 32.1_o behold_v say_v he_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v to_o be_v righteousness_n to_o justify_v and_o his_o prince_n shall_v bear_v rule_n to_o teach_v man_n judgement_n what_o king_n be_v this_o but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n 23.6_o jer._n 23.6_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o what_o be_v those_o his_o prince_n which_o bear_v rule_v in_o judgement_n but_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n and_o magistrate_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o judge_v themselves_o lest_o they_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n &_o to_o minister_v judgement_n to_o his_o people_n 82.3_o 1._o cor._n 11.31_o psalm_n 82.3_o and_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n god_n wrath_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o wind_n and_o man_n to_o grass_n 103.15_o psalm_n 103.15_o the_o day_n of_o man_n be_v but_o as_o grâ—sse_v say_v the_o prophet_n david_n for_o he_o flourish_v as_o a_o flower_n in_o the_o field_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o wind_n go_v over_o it_o it_o be_v go_v and_o the_o place_n thereof_o shall_v know_v it_o no_o more_o from_o this_o sharp_a pinch_a wind_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n save_v we_o according_a as_o saint_n john_n write_v 3.36_o john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o obei_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o this_o be_v that_o hide_v place_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o 1._o sam._n 22._o which_o be_v call_v adullam_n 22.1_o 1._o sam._n 22.1_o that_o be_v their_o testimony_n their_o protestation_n all_o christian_n must_v protest_v this_o that_o but_o for_o jesus_n christ_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n have_v even_o consume_v they_o and_o to_o this_o cave_n or_o hide_v place_n flee_v david_n and_o save_v himself_o there_o and_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o father_n house_n and_o there_o gather_v to_o he_o thither_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o debt_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v vex_v in_o mind_n here_o be_v that_o prefigure_v which_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n
the_o hebrew_n article_n lamed_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o dative_n case_n as_o though_o they_o be_v give_v to_o david_n from_o above_o and_o not_o david_n psalm_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o genitive_a case_n as_o though_o they_o be_v of_o his_o own_o make_n or_o invention_n so_o saint_n paul_n say_v 3.16_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n say_v 1.5_o pet._n 2._o ep_n 3.15_o james_n 1.5_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v to_o he_o write_v to_o you_o and_o saint_n james_n say_v if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n hereof_o be_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n it_o descend_v from_o above_o all_o man_n heart_n must_v climb_v up_o to_o it_o no_o man_n nor_o church_n be_v above_o it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v thereof_o as_o david_n say_v 138.2_o psal_n 138.2_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o name_n and_o thy_o word_n above_o all_o thing_n sapientia_fw-la osor_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la sapientia_fw-la of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n osorius_n write_v thus_o if_o thou_o be_v afraid_a to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o light_n of_o salvation_n do_v not_o search_v for_o those_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o thing_n thou_o can_v never_o attain_v unto_o but_o only_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o heavenly_a testimony_n and_o be_v content_a that_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o believe_v be_v confirm_v by_o god_n â—â—ne_n word_n and_o sentence_n this_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o all_o christian_n â—â—at_o they_o know_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v believe_v be_v ratify_v by_o god_n own_o word_n the_o word_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n nor_o of_o all_o the_o man_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n without_o this_o word_n can_v not_o quiet_a and_o assure_v our_o conscience_n therefore_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v assure_v because_o we_o know_v god_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v we_o doubt_v not_o of_o though_o he_o have_v but_o once_o speak_v it_o as_o balam_n do_v 22.11.20_o num._n 22.11.20_o after_o god_n answer_v he_o go_v to_o ask_v he_o the_o second_o time_n again_o of_o the_o excellent_a commodity_n which_o be_v reap_v by_o study_v the_o scripture_n he_o write_v thus_o and_o that_o we_o may_v begin_v sap._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr sap._n from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o god_n own_o mouth_n that_o true_a wisdom_n consist_v in_o true_a obedience_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v this_o shall_v be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n before_o all_o people_n that_o they_o hear_v these_o commandment_n may_v say_v behold_v a_o wise_a and_o a_o understanding_n people_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v other_o love_v the_o study_n of_o the_o mathematics_n let_v they_o search_v out_o with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n the_o hide_a secret_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o they_o think_v good_a let_v they_o measure_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o let_v they_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v to_o light_v that_o which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v they_o brag_v of_o their_o wisdom_n and_o vaunt_v of_o their_o wit_n let_v they_o walk_v with_o the_o title_n of_o great_a learned_a man_n and_o let_v they_o intrude_v themselves_o every_o where_n as_o corrector_n and_o amender_n of_o common_a wealth_n but_o you_o keep_v firm_o with_o you_o one_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v study_v you_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n let_v that_o never_o slip_v out_o of_o your_o mind_n other_o study_n can_v neither_o save_v you_o nor_o advance_v you_o nor_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o peril_n nor_o to_o conclude_v can_v bring_v you_o any_o fruit_n or_o commodity_n in_o adversity_n nay_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o that_o same_o false_a opinion_n of_o wisdom_n may_v oftentimes_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o your_o life_n and_o may_v throw_v you_o headlong_o into_o everlasting_a destruction_n for_o he_o be_v not_o call_v bless_v which_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o art_n which_o man_n brain_n have_v devise_v but_o he_o that_o study_v earnest_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o after_o he_o conclude_v thus_o this_o oration_n plain_o declare_v that_o all_o wisdom_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o study_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v true_a why_o then_o be_v not_o all_o man_n in_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n exhort_v and_o prick_v forward_o to_o this_o blessedness_n why_o be_v some_o keep_v back_o from_o it_o and_o forbid_v it_o if_o all_o wisdom_n be_v contain_v therein_o what_o state_n have_v they_o be_v in_o which_o never_o know_v it_o and_o ferus_fw-la herein_o also_o agree_v with_o osorius_n act_n fer_fw-fr in_fw-it c_o 9_o act_n as_o unreasonable_a beast_n be_v guide_v and_o hold_v in_o with_o a_o bridle_n so_o to_o man_n be_v give_v reason_n and_o to_o christian_n the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v govern_v he_o account_v christian_n lack_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n like_a bruit_n bâ—astes_v without_o a_o bridle_n or_o like_a man_n without_o reason_n and_o again_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o sharp_a and_o pierce_a sword_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n be_v repel_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n he_o therefore_o that_o will_v live_v without_o care_n &_o danger_n let_v he_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n this_o sword_n thus_o say_v ferus_fw-la but_o the_o pope_n say_v not_o so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v every_o one_o meddle_v with_o this_o sword_n act_n in_o cap._n 20._o act_n and_o again_o these_o be_v the_o weapon_n wherewith_o the_o enemy_n have_v hurt_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v perverse_a doctrine_n and_o all_o doctrine_n be_v perverse_a &_o wicked_a that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o god_n word_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o upon_o these_o word_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o add_v this_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o any_o thing_n as_o yet_o be_v want_v let_v it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n word_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o foot_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n chief_o in_o all_o adversity_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n do_v comfort_v we_o and_o do_v defend_v we_o against_o all_o invasion_n of_o heretic_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o some_o papist_n do_v now_o say_v that_o the_o want_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v supply_v by_o tradition_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v all_o want_n and_o again_o upon_o these_o word_n say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o 24._o fer._n in_o act_n 24._o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o paul_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o preach_v the_o scripture_n how_o much_o less_o we_o and_o after_o speak_v of_o paul_n navigation_n let_v we_o use_v all_o fit_a mean_n say_v he_o but_o especial_o let_v we_o trust_v in_o god_n 27._o in_o act._n 27._o if_o we_o can_v escape_v the_o danger_n of_o our_o body_n yet_o let_v we_o have_v a_o care_n that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v safe_a and_o mark_v here_o that_o the_o long_o we_o be_v on_o this_o sea_n mean_v the_o world_n we_o do_v sail_v the_o more_o dangerous_o again_o there_o be_v never_o more_o dangerous_a fail_v then_o where_o there_o be_v famine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v then_o not_o suffer_v shipwreck_n 3.16_o col._n 3.16_o let_v we_o have_v the_o anchor_n in_o our_o house_n as_o saint_n paul_n counsel_v us._n and_o a_o little_a after_o as_o these_o man_n in_o so_o great_a danger_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o comfort_v they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n so_o also_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o comfort_v we_o which_o god_n give_v we_o abundant_o but_o woe_n be_v to_o our_o unthankfulness_n which_o despise_v it_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v grant_v us._n woe_n to_o he_o that_o despise_v it_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v despise_v let_v all_o recusant_n mark_v this_o mark_v diligent_o also_o say_v he_o that_o paul_n speak_v but_o thrice_o in_o the_o ship_n first_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o sail_v second_o he_o comfort_v they_o and_o here_o three_o he_o forewarn_v against_o imminent_a
that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o month_n of_o abib_n when_o corn_n wax_v ripe_a and_o begin_v to_o be_v ear_v and_o this_o god_n will_v they_o here_o to_o remember_v and_o sure_o no_o doubt_n for_o our_o learning_n and_o instruction_n that_o we_o also_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n in_o the_o month_n abib_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n corn_n shall_v wax_v ripe_a when_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v grow_v to_o perfection_n when_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o now_o be_v new_a sow_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n but_o now_o shall_v be_v ear_v and_o be_v come_v to_o perfection_n 4.28_o mat._n 13_o 26.30_o mar._n 4.28_o and_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o reaper_n to_o thrust_v in_o the_o sickle_n and_o reap_v it_o into_o the_o lord_n barn_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v the_o earth_n bring_v out_o of_o herself_o first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n and_o after_o the_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n such_o like_a be_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o israelite_n which_o now_o among_o we_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n will_v remember_v this_o month_n abib_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n as_o the_o other_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o that_o corporal_a egypt_n the_o lord_n corn_n shall_v wax_v ripe_a and_o shall_v grow_v to_o perfection_n many_o israelite_n observe_v not_o this_o they_o will_v have_v the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n which_o the_o father_n observe_v even_o now_o to_o be_v observe_v still_o as_o though_o corn_n be_v green_a and_o like_a grass_n have_v not_o the_o hose_n or_o husk_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o it_o be_v now_o ripe_a do_v wither_v away_o and_o fall_v down_o as_o nothing_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n grow_v aloft_o and_o flourish_v sure_o this_o lesson_n the_o month_n abib_n must_v teach_v we_o the_o lord_n corn_n be_v now_o waxen_a ripe_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n those_o hose_n or_o husk_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n corn_n be_v green_a the_o father_n tolerate_v or_o perchance_o make_v great_a account_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o corn_n which_o in_o the_o spring_n flourish_v most_o and_o grow_v aloft_o be_v now_o become_v wither_v and_o quite_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o true_a worshipper_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 4.23_o io._n 4.23_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v a_o mystery_n as_o saint_n john_n show_v we_o 17.5_o reve._n 17.5_o that_o be_v she_o be_v full_a of_o ceremony_n and_o mystery_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o keep_v and_o hold_v fast_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.14_o heb._n 3.14_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o confidence_n our_o underprop_a that_o be_v of_o our_o faith_n as_o chrysostome_n expound_v it_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o be_v asmuch_o to_o say_n as_o if_o we_o keep_v fast_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o beginning_n teach_v and_o preach_v they_o that_o hold_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o firmitie_n and_o first_o faith_n have_v lose_v their_o part_n in_o christ_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n will_v not_o warrant_v it_o they_o as_o saint_n paul_n also_o write_v to_o the_o galathian_o o_o you_o foolish_a galathian_o 3.1_o gal._n 3.1_o who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v believe_v another_o gospel_n even_o then_o satan_n begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o change_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o bring_v in_o his_o tradition_n and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o first_o christian_n to_o loose_v their_o benefit_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o be_v warn_v by_o their_o example_n beware_v this_o his_o sleight_n ferus_fw-la of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n write_v thus_o mâ—â—_n in_o 2._o cap._n mâ—â—_n that_o also_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o the_o star_n declare_v that_o be_v where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v and_o reign_v and_o where_o they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o where_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o what_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n soever_o it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n say_v ferus_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o manifestation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o the_o old_a under_o the_o rude_a letter_n &_o under_o diverse_a figure_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v excellent_o declare_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o book_n seal_v which_o none_o can_v open_v but_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o preach_n open_v the_o scripture_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n write_v nothing_o but_o preach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o also_o sue_v of_o the_o apostle_n write_v any_o thing_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v write_v they_o will_v only_o teach_v thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o papist_n call_v traditionem_fw-la be_v not_o of_o like_a force_n with_o that_o which_o be_v scripta_fw-la or_o write_v second_o than_o the_o tradition_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o such_o tradition_n only_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o observe_v as_o we_o read_v in_o jeremie_n stand_v by_o the_o way_n 6.16_o jer._n 6.16_o mark_v and_o inquire_v of_o the_o ancient_a way_n which_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v comfort_n for_o your_o soul_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n beside_o the_o word_n be_v utter_o forbid_v they_o as_o we_o read_v in_o amos_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o three_o transgression_n of_o judah_n and_o for_o four_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v 2.4_o am._n 2.4_o but_o because_o they_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n their_o lie_n cause_v they_o to_o err_v after_o which_o their_o father_n have_v walk_v see_v how_o the_o follow_v of_o their_o father_n step_n can_v not_o justify_v they_o neglect_v or_o make_v light_a account_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o tradition_n of_o father_n beside_o be_v warrant_v they_o so_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v learned_a either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n 2.15_o 2._o thes_n 2.15_o that_o be_v no_o doubt_n such_o tradition_n as_o either_o be_v write_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o be_v agree_v to_o the_o word_n write_v how_o great_o soever_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n delight_n in_o tradition_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n yet_o our_o saviour_n tell_v all_o man_n plain_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a 15.9_o mat._n 15.9_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n god_n will_v be_v worship_v of_o all_o his_o according_a to_o his_o own_o commandment_n all_o other_o worship_n be_v it_o never_o so_o stately_a or_o costly_a be_v vain_a worship_n and_o displease_v god_n then_o by_o ferus_fw-la judgement_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o some_o type_n or_o figure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v beléeve_v in_o the_o new_a and_o then_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n condemn_v all_o tradition_n beside_o the_o law_n write_v so_o that_o from_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o depart_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a so_o do_v also_o the_o new_a testament_n 4.30_o in_o cap._n 4.30_o the_o same_o ferus_fw-la of_o the_o worship_n of_o christian_n write_v thus_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n way_n say_v he_o our_o worship_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o like_o jewish_a than_o christian_a worship_n nay_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o true_a worshipper_n although_o thou_o observe_v all_o outward_a thing_n never_o so_o exact_o unless_o thou_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n how_o many_o evil_a worshipper_n be_v then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o forefather_n by_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o popish_a darkness_n mat._n in._n cap._n 16._o mat._n also_o ferus_fw-la write_v thus_o of_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o pestilent_a than_o evil_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v shadow_v it_o by_o
expound_v it_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v he_o rather_o than_o master_n bellarmine_n he_o write_v thus_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n penit_fw-la in._n 5._o psal_n penit_fw-la i_o be_o α_n and_o ω_n the_o first_o and_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n in_o this_o beginning_n be_v the_o earth_n found_v because_o in_o he_o be_v the_o church_n found_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v already_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 3._o so_o do_v theodoret_n also_o expound_v it_o this_o foundation_n peter_n lay_v or_o rather_o the_o lord_n himself_o theo._n 1._o cor._n 3._o and_o therefore_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n say_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o he_o be_v that_o rock_n from_o which_o peter_n take_v his_o name_n and_o upon_o the_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o after_o but_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o rock_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v meaning_n christ_n jesus_n neither_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o storm_n of_o threat_n nor_o move_v with_o the_o wave_n of_o persecution_n here_o we_o may_v note_v that_o gregory_n affirm_v that_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n must_v be_v build_v must_v be_v strong_a and_o firm_a which_o no_o storm_n nor_o no_o wave_n can_v be_v able_a to_o move_v but_o such_o strength_n be_v in_o no_o mortal_a man_n second_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o rock_n &_o that_o no_o other_o can_v be_v put_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o his_o day_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o now_o the_o common_a &_o receive_a opinion_n of_o catholic_n dissent_n from_o he_o and_o although_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n have_v call_v peter_n the_o rock_n upon_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o m._n bellarmine_n say_v that_o saint_n austin_n when_o as_o he_o have_v also_o sometime_o affirm_v the_o same_o retract_v it_o after_o because_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o think_v that_o cephas_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o rock_n but_o some_o thing_n derive_v from_o a_o rock_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v rockish_a or_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o rock_n i_o answer_v that_o austin_n understand_v the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o plain_o expound_v this_o word_n cephas_n to_o be_v petra_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n 42._o io._n 1._o 42._o but_o also_o by_o saint_n john_n where_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v interpret_v petrus_n or_o a_o stone_n no_o doubt_n the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v how_o some_o will_v go_v about_o by_o this_o word_n cephas_n to_o make_v peter_n the_o rock_n whereon_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o therefore_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o such_o expositor_n whosoever_o itself_o have_v expound_v that_o cephas_n be_v by_o interpretation_n not_o a_o rock_n but_o a_o stone_n and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o settle_v any_o true_a christian_n conscience_n against_o any_o other_o man_n interpretation_n whatsoever_o and_o austin_n himself_o distinguish_v peter_n far_o otherwise_o then_o m._n bellarmine_n do_v 133._o tract_n in_o joh._n 133._o forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o belong_v proper_o to_o himself_o peter_n by_o nature_n be_v one_o man_n by_o grace_n one_o christian_n and_o by_o his_o more_o abundant_a grace_n apostolus_fw-la primus_fw-la apostolus_fw-la that_o he_o have_v more_o than_o other_o one_o and_o the_o same_o *_o first_o apostle_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n he_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o one_o person_n m._n bellarmine_n distinguish_v peter_n as_o one_o person_n and_o again_o as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o s._n augustine_n distinguish_v he_o as_o he_o be_v one_o person_n and_o in_o that_o consideration_n he_o say_v by_o that_o abundant_a grace_n he_o have_v more_o than_o other_o he_o be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o m._n bellarmine_n say_v but_o only_o the_o first_o apostle_n and_o in_o his_o second_o consideration_n he_o represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n which_o be_v toss_v with_o many_o wave_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n so_o in_o this_o consideration_n peter_n himself_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n but_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n without_o all_o doubt_n not_o all_o the_o catholic_n as_o m._n bellarmine_n affirm_v do_v avouch_v peter_n to_o be_v that_o rock_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v for_o ferus_fw-la expound_v cephas_n to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o stone_n and_o not_o for_o a_o rock_n when_o it_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n his_o word_n be_v these_o thou_o be_v peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o in_o greeke_n cephas_n in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n in_o latin_a be_v a_o stone_n matth._n ferus_fw-la in_o 16._o cap._n matth._n therefore_o we_o must_v search_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n for_o he_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v he_o peter_n which_o before_o be_v call_v simon_n we_o read_v in_o john_n when_o as_o andrew_n have_v bring_v simon_n his_o brother_n to_o christ_n by_o and_o by_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n see_v he_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o john_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n of_o he_o he_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v another_o name_n and_o that_o not_o any_o name_n whatsoever_o but_o such_o a_o name_n as_o shall_v signify_v a_o stone_n neither_o do_v he_o notwithstanding_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o name_n in_o that_o place_n neither_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v hear_v why_o he_o be_v call_v peter_n but_o only_o in_o this_o place_n for_o when_o peter_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o hear_v by_o and_o by_o thou_o be_v peter_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v hitherto_o thou_o have_v be_v call_v simon_n and_o thou_o have_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o be_v peter_n now_o thou_o be_v worthy_a of_o this_o name_n now_o thou_o be_v true_o a_o stone_n because_o thou_o stand_v upon_o the_o rock_n thou_o see_v that_o peter_n be_v so_o call_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o change_n of_o the_o name_n also_o concern_v we_o for_o thus_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o believer_n for_o zion_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n because_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n hâ—th_v speak_v it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a name_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n that_o be_v a_o stone_n it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o rock_n even_o as_o job_n say_v my_o strength_n be_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o stone_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o every_o man_n live_v be_v altogether_o vanity_n it_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o rock_n and_o he_o get_v this_o new_a name_n who_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o rock_n as_o thou_o see_v in_o peter_n thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la where_o we_o may_v learn_v evident_o that_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o m._n bellarmine_n who_o expound_v cephas_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n but_o he_o agree_v with_o we_o and_o with_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o call_v it_o a_o stone_n and_o so_o also_o make_v peter_n himself_o to_o be_v nay_o he_o add_v far_a which_o quite_o overthrow_v m._n bellarmine_n assertion_n that_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n get_v to_o themselves_o this_o new_a name_n why_o then_o if_o cephas_n signify_v a_o rock_n than_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v rock_n and_o upon_o they_o also_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o peter_n shall_v the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v call_v a_o rock_n no_o not_o for_o the_o pope_n then_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o more_o evident_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a what_o be_v his_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n concern_v this_o matter_n he_o add_v it_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n what_o can_v be_v more_o
they_o say_v neither_o can_v i_o find_v any_o thing_n else_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o execute_v their_o authority_n mean_v the_o sacrament_n what_o deal_n be_v this_o thus_o to_o mangle_v his_o word_n what_o truth_n to_o take_v away_o the_o principal_a mean_n of_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n from_o the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o whereas_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o as_o it_o be_v two_o key_n to_o steal_v one_o from_o they_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o throw_v god_n people_n into_o hell_n and_o this_o deal_n to_o be_v at_o rome_n which_o call_v herself_o the_o mother_n church_n the_o mistress_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o religion_n what_o a_o sin_n be_v this_o but_o as_o ferus_fw-la go_v on_o further_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n so_o do_v they_o also_o in_o their_o corrupt_a deal_n the_o execution_n therefore_o say_v ferus_fw-la of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o which_o jerome_n agree_v upon_o the_o 14._o of_o esay_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o loose_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o exhortation_n of_o virtue_n and_o as_o they_o lose_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o also_o they_o lose_v by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v adherent_n and_o appendant_o to_o the_o word_n here_o the_o roman_a copy_n leave_v out_o ferus_fw-la drift_n the_o execution_n say_v ferus_fw-la of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o that_o be_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v any_o thing_n else_o this_o sentence_n they_o leave_v out_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o they_o after_o allege_v jerom_n as_o ferus_fw-la do_v that_o they_o lose_v by_o preach_v but_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a consist_v only_o in_o these_o two_o point_n that_o they_o leave_v out_o which_o overthrow_v all_o their_o popish_a pardon_n and_o after_o ferus_fw-la say_v these_o thing_n therefore_o i_o allege_v in_o this_o place_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o my_o opinion_n wherein_o i_o say_v that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a do_v consist_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o say_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o sentence_n in_o the_o roman_a copy_n be_v quite_o leave_v out_o that_o conclusion_n of_o ferus_fw-la they_o do_v not_o like_a of_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v say_v he_o be_v that_o question_n dissolve_v easy_o which_o trouble_v some_o how_o priest_n can_v forgive_v sin_n when_o as_o that_o only_o belong_v to_o god_n according_a to_o that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o do_v blot_v out_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o also_o that_o christ_n alone_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n to_o which_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o only_a god_n forgive_v sin_n by_o power_n of_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o sucessour_n like_o servant_n apply_v these_o thing_n by_o which_o god_n forgive_v sin_n and_o give_v grace_n as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n here_o we_o may_v learn_v plain_o by_o ferus_fw-la judgement_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o forgive_n of_o sin_n remain_v only_o in_o god_n the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n like_o poor_a and_o humble_a servant_n to_o this_o great_a cure_n do_v but_o apply_v those_o medicine_n and_o remedy_n by_o which_o god_n cure_v there_o be_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o god_n alone_o here_o the_o roman_a copy_n leave_v out_o that_o only_a god_n forgive_v sin_n by_o power_n of_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o will_v have_v that_o power_n in_o their_o priest_n they_o say_v that_o god_n alone_o remit_v sin_n but_o they_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n by_o the_o power_n of_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n to_o conclude_v say_v ferus_fw-la these_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o forgive_a sin_n and_o retain_v they_o but_o the_o roman_a copy_n leave_v out_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o conclude_v say_v they_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n ferus_fw-la proceed_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n some_o labour_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v say_v only_o to_o peter_n because_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v other_o say_v the_o contrary_n but_o lest_o i_o shall_v determine_v any_o thing_n rash_o i_o will_v show_v not_o my_o own_o but_o augustine_n opinion_n 120._o aug._n in_o io_n tract_n 120._o who_o in_o the_o 120._o tract_n upon_o john_n say_v thus_o peter_n say_v he_o bear_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o proper_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o himself_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o by_o grace_n one_o christian_n and_o by_o his_o more_o abundant_a grace_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o first_o or_o chief_a apostle_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o first_o book_n and_o eight_o chap._n he_o teach_v plain_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n here_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v by_o austin_n &_o ferus_fw-la judgement_n what_o peter_n be_v in_o his_o great_a excellency_n but_o one_o &_o the_o first_o apostle_n give_v he_o no_o more_o prerogative_n than_o the_o gospel_n yield_v unto_o he_o who_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n say_v the_o first_o simon_n peter_n he_o be_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v most_o ancient_a therefore_o in_o order_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n thus_o much_o concern_v his_o own_o person_n austin_n and_o ferus_fw-la attribute_n to_o he_o but_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o another_o person_n that_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o her_o name_n he_o receive_v they_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o by_o austin_n judgement_n these_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o as_o jerome_n before_o also_o profess_v that_o every_o church_n in_o her_o bishop_n and_o priest_n receive_v that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n this_o be_v ferus_fw-la opinion_n in_o his_o true_a original_n but_o the_o roman_a copy_n have_v thus_o mangle_v he_o some_o say_v they_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n alone_o because_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v etc._n etc._n to_o who_o other_o be_v contrary_a thus_o far_o they_o go_v in_o the_o roman_a copy_n but_o they_o leave_v out_o ferus_fw-la opinion_n concern_v this_o matter_n and_o that_o ground_a upon_o saint_n austin_n here_o we_o may_v see_v again_o how_o little_a they_o do_v esteem_v the_o father_n and_o how_o little_a in_o truth_n they_o do_v make_v for_o they_o in_o this_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n they_o have_v reject_v both_o augustine_n and_o jerome_n if_o they_o have_v like_v their_o say_n why_o shall_v they_o have_v purge_v they_o out_o and_o after_o where_o ferus_fw-la declare_v how_o the_o church_n and_o also_o how_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o that_o both_o be_v true_a that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o mistress_n or_o spouse_n but_o to_o peter_n not_o as_o a_o lord_n or_o master_n but_o as_o to_o a_o minister_n and_o to_o this_o belong_v that_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o say_v again_o i_o be_o a_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a and_o hereunto_o belong_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v pastor_n watchman_n laborer_n to_o conclude_v say_v ferus_fw-la hear_v what_o bernard_n write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o consideration_n thy_o predecessor_n say_v he_o the_o apostle_n hear_v that_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a and_o the_o labourer_n few_o challenge_v therefore_o the_o father_n inheritance_n be_v watchful_a in_o this_o and_o be_v not_o idle_a lest_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o thou_o why_o stand_v thou_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a much_o less_o it_o become_v thou_o to_o be_v either_o find_v dissolute_a through_o pleasure_n or_o effeminate_a with_o pomp_n and_o state_n the_o will_n
our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v he_o not_o now_o &_o ever_o govern_v the_o world_n with_o his_o father_n and_o whether_o to_o this_o matter_n do_v he_o call_v any_o man_n make_v he_o his_o imitator_n or_o follower_n that_o with_o he_o he_o shall_v govern_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o christ_n by_o s._n austin_n judgement_n call_v no_o man_n to_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o government_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o not_o the_o pope_n primasius_n also_o s._n austin_n scholar_n write_v thus_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n in_o false_a apostle_n no_o nor_o in_o any_o either_o king_n or_o priest_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o 3._o in_o 1._o ep_n ad_fw-la cor._n cap._n 3._o either_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n we_o be_v you_o you_o be_v not_o we_o &c._n &c._n now_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v christ_n vicar_n than_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v he_o as_o they_o be_v christ_n who_o place_n he_o sustain_v but_o primasius_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v christ_n they_o be_v not_o peter_n therefore_o peter_n be_v not_o in_o any_o respect_n their_o head_n but_o their_o servant_n or_o minister_n that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n theodoret_n write_v thus_o col._n theod._n in_o 2_o ca._n ad_fw-la col._n again_o say_v he_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o head_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o body_n and_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o this_o place_n metaphorical_o for_o even_o as_o in_o the_o body_n the_o brain_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o sinew_n and_o by_o the_o sinew_n the_o body_n have_v feel_v so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n our_o lord_n receive_v both_o fountain_n of_o doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o thing_n which_o sinew_n be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o much_o theodoret_n the_o apostle_n be_v but_o ligament_n or_o sinew_n by_o his_o judgement_n now_o it_o be_v monstrous_a and_o against_o all_o reason_n to_o make_v a_o sinew_n a_o head_n 10_o in_o 1_o ep_n co._n 10_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o this_o be_v require_v of_o steward_n that_o they_o be_v find_v faithful_a not_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n oâ—_n dignity_n of_o his_o master_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v keep_v his_o master_n good_a will_n 9_o in_o 1_o ep_n ad_fw-la cor._n cap._n 9_o and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o write_v thus_o be_o i_o not_o free_a that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v i_o be_o under_o no_o man_n jurisdiction_n i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o disciple_n but_o to_o who_o credit_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v because_o he_o be_v call_v after_o christ_n assumption_n and_o the_o same_o prerogative_n he_o yield_v also_o to_o s._n paul_n in_o another_o place_n upon_o these_o word_n whereof_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o meaning_n s._n paul_n &_o to_o i_o be_v commit_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v that_o i_o shall_v fill_v you_o all_o with_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o that_o word_n you_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v they_o but_o also_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n gregory_n also_o write_v thus_o penit_fw-la in_o 5._o psal_n penit_fw-la christ_n be_v one_o person_n with_o his_o whole_a church_n which_o either_o now_o be_v conversant_a here_o on_o earth_n or_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o with_o he_o and_o as_o there_o be_v one_o soul_n which_o quicken_v the_o diverse_a member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o one_o only_o holy_a spirit_n quicken_v and_o lighten_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o as_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n that_o it_o may_v live_v and_o by_o his_o power_n be_v strengthen_v that_o it_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o join_n or_o couple_v together_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o charity_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v minister_v unto_o &_o build_v by_o joint_n and_o couple_n grow_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n gregory_n here_o make_v plain_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n to_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o quicken_v strengthen_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o even_o as_o our_o soul_n quicken_v and_o govern_v our_o body_n and_o that_o by_o joint_n &_o couple_n not_o by_o any_o ministerial_a head_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v imagine_v nay_o he_o say_v that_o his_o triumphant_a and_o his_o militant_a church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n so_o that_o then_o if_o they_o will_v make_v peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n he_o must_v also_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o triumphant_a which_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o grant_v last_o to_o conclude_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a and_o to_o show_v how_o far_o gregory_n be_v from_o imagine_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o write_v thus_o in_o another_o place_n 5._o in_o psal_n penit_fw-la 3._o &_o 5._o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v foot_n because_o that_o as_o foot_n carry_v the_o body_n so_o the_o apostle_n carry_v christ_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v move_v when_o they_o doubt_v that_o he_o who_o they_o see_v do_v suffer_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o compare_v apostle_n to_o foot_n not_o to_o head_n and_o that_o very_o fit_o allege_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10.15_o ro._n 10.15_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n our_o saviour_n most_o manifest_o speak_v himself_o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o 14.15_o io._n 14.15_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v discomfort_a because_o i_o go_v from_o you_o but_o i_o in_o my_o stead_n will_v send_v you_o a_o comforter_n which_o shall_v never_o forsake_v you_o but_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o after_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o like_o orphan_n without_o a_o guide_n or_o governor_n but_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o mean_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o guardian_n of_o christ_n church_n here_o on_o earth_n we_o be_v not_o orphan_n and_o the_o same_o lesson_n he_o teach_v all_o his_o apostle_n again_o immediate_o before_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n 1.7.8_o act._n 1.7.8_o but_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v on_o you_o here_o be_v the_o authority_n here_o be_v the_o power_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o also_o be_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n put_v down_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v make_v better_a than_o a_o other_o they_o be_v all_o appoint_a witness_n of_o he_o no_o one_o of_o they_o lord_n or_o judge_n and_o this_o authority_n and_o office_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n express_o oftentimes_o execute_v as_o when_o peter_n doubt_v what_o the_o vision_n ment_fw-mi 10.19_o act._n 10.19_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v three_o man_n seek_v thou_o arise_v therefore_o and_o get_v thou_o down_o and_o go_v with_o they_o &_o doubt_v nothing_o for_o i_o have_v send_v they_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v those_o three_o man_n from_o caesarea_n to_o joppe_v and_o also_o send_v peter_n with_o they_o be_v not_o this_o to_o govern_v if_o peter_n have_v be_v head_n appoint_v by_o christ_n under_o he_o he_o may_v have_v go_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o here_o he_o be_v namely_o send_v of_o another_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o authority_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o and_o when_o peter_n come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n 11.3_o act._n 11.3_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n contend_v with_o he_o about_o this_o matter_n and_o he_o allege_v this_o
else_o when_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o which_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v s._n paul_n here_o speak_v manifest_o of_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n both_o of_o pray_v &_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o not_o only_o of_o private_a hymn_n or_o some_o particular_a song_n which_o some_o christian_n make_v to_o their_o own_o comfort_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n as_o master_n bellarmine_n expound_v this_o place_n saint_n paul_n doctrine_n agree_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n 16._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 16._o and_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n before_o recite_v the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o deliver_v to_o timothy_n a_o bishop_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o will_v therefore_o say_v he_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n 2.1_o 1._o tim._n 2.1_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n no_o doubt_v he_o mean_v here_o common_a prayer_n and_o he_o put_v down_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v reap_v thereby_o which_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o church_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v whet_v on_o this_o their_o desire_n of_o pray_v these_o benefit_n they_o shall_v know_v assure_o they_o do_v reap_v by_o their_o prayer_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o obtain_v they_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o see_v they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v without_o &_o all_o man_n greatly_o desire_n it_o behoove_v they_o especial_o to_o pray_v for_o these_o and_o as_o they_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o price_n of_o they_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_a by_o their_o prayer_n in_o beg_v they_o of_o god_n the_o like_a doctrine_n he_o teach_v all_o man_n after_o in_o their_o private_a prayer_n i_o will_v say_v he_o that_o man_n pray_v in_o all_o place_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o doubtfulness_n they_o must_v have_v faith_n join_v with_o their_o prayer_n and_o believe_v very_o they_o do_v receive_v that_o which_o they_o pray_v for_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v obtain_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n but_o this_o faith_n of_o receive_v the_o thing_n they_o pray_v for_o argue_v a_o knowledge_n they_o can_v believe_v they_o receive_v the_o thing_n they_o pray_v for_o unless_o they_o know_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o so_o that_o by_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n both_o common_a &_o private_a prayer_n must_v be_v make_v with_o our_o understanding_n the_o same_o teach_v saint_n james_n be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n &_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o 5.14_o ja._n 5.14_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a here_o be_v common_a prayer_n set_v down_o but_o they_o must_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n s._n james_n agree_v with_o the_o gospel_n our_o common_a prayer_n must_v have_v these_o two_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n teach_v they_o must_v be_v make_v in_o faith_n and_o with_o knowledge_n as_o be_v before_o repeat_v and_o they_o must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n they_o must_v not_o be_v barbarous_a prayer_n without_o understanding_n as_o saint_n paul_n term_n they_o but_o christian_a prayer_n frame_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o doctrine_n saint_n john_n teach_v 5.14.15_o 1._o io._n 5.14.15_o and_o this_o be_v the_o assurance_n which_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o have_v desire_v of_o he_o saint_n john_n join_v the_o same_o two_o condition_n to_o common_a prayer_n which_o saint_n james_n do_v that_o be_v faith_n and_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v our_o petition_n and_o knowledge_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o also_o teach_v all_o he_o 16.24_o io._n 16.24_o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a what_o can_v be_v great_a joy_n to_o a_o man_n then_o to_o have_v his_o suit_n grant_v of_o a_o mortal_a man_n even_o of_o a_o king_n but_o to_o have_v it_o grant_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a joy_n in_o the_o world_n 13.12_o prou._n 13.12_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v defer_v say_v solomon_n be_v the_o faint_a of_o the_o heart_n buâ—_n when_o the_o desire_n come_v it_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o how_o shall_v wâ—_n know_v that_o our_o suit_n and_o prayer_n be_v grant_v we_o or_o not_o unless_o we_o know_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o therefore_o they_o take_v from_o we_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o latin_a and_o not_o to_o understand_v our_o prayer_n they_o take_v from_o we_o the_o great_a joy_n we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o enemy_n be_v they_o 5.16_o 1._o john_n 5.16_o the_o same_o doctrine_n saint_n john_n give_v of_o private_a prayer_n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n let_v he_o ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v life_n for_o they_o which_o sin_v not_o unto_o death_n all_o christian_n ought_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o brethren_n when_o they_o see_v they_o offend_v they_o shall_v pray_v god_n to_o amend_v they_o and_o shall_v they_o not_o then_o understand_v their_o prayer_n i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o christian_n will_v attentivelie_o mark_v this_o forcible_a effect_n of_o prayer_n they_o shall_v by_o their_o prayer_n give_v life_n to_o their_o brethren_n offend_v to_o restore_v a_o dead_a man_n in_o body_n to_o life_n again_o what_o a_o great_a commendation_n will_v we_o account_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n to_o restore_v a_o dead_a man_n in_o soul_n to_o life_n again_o and_o this_o most_o assure_o do_v faithful_a prayer_n oh_o that_o all_o christian_n will_v remember_v this_o and_o practice_v it_o and_o cease_v in_o their_o brother_n sin_n as_o most_o man_n do_v now_o a_o day_n either_o to_o backbite_v they_o or_o slander_v they_o but_o rather_o as_o saint_n john_n here_o counsel_v pray_v for_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o common_a prayer_n only_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o the_o law_n also_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n before_o the_o captivity_n david_n say_v o_o come_v let_v we_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o hearty_o rejoice_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o salvation_n this_o exhortation_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o the_o people_n than_o have_v not_o understand_v what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o in_o another_o psalm_n he_o conclude_v thus_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 106.48_o psal_n 106.48_o and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o prase_n you_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 47.7_o psal_n 47.7_o he_o say_v god_n be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n sing_v you_o praise_n with_o understanding_n all_o christ_n subject_n must_v be_v child_n to_o maliciousness_n but_o not_o in_o wit_n they_o must_v be_v man_n in_o understanding_n and_o they_o must_v praise_v god_n with_o their_o understanding_n he_o require_v only_o the_o heart_n he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 29.13_o john_n 4.23_o esay_n 29.13_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v and_o again_o we_o must_v not_o now_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v in_o esaias_n day_n this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n god_n condemn_v in_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v allow_v of_o such_o like_a among_o christian_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n also_o of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n 8.6_o neh._n 8.6_o we_o read_v thus_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n and_o esdrah_n praise_v the_o lord_n the_o great_a god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n if_o they_o have_v not_o understand_v his_o praise_n they_o can_v not_o have_v answer_v amen_n so_o that_o contrary_a to_o m._n hardings_n and_o mast_n stapletons_n assertion_n
both_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o our_o nature_n who_o understand_v what_o be_v profitable_a for_o man_n and_o also_o what_o god_n require_v of_o we_o both_o worthy_a of_o god_n and_o he_o also_o that_o ask_v and_o also_o with_o what_o word_n not_o so_o much_o fit_v for_o god_n for_o he_o know_v the_o meaning_n and_o force_n of_o all_o word_n as_o for_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o his_o understanding_n the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v spring_v in_o he_o and_o be_v confirm_v and_o after_o there_o be_v no_o prayer_n which_o ought_v so_o diligent_o and_o attentive_o to_o be_v say_v and_o meditate_a upon_o of_o we_o as_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n prayer_n every_o part_n of_o it_o nay_o every_o word_n every_o letter_n every_o prick_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v weigh_v of_o us._n he_o will_v have_v this_o prayer_n especial_o of_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o not_o to_o be_v say_v in_o latin_a as_o they_o use_v in_o popery_n 16._o of_o auricular_a confession_n io._n de_fw-fr baptis_n ad_fw-la io._n cyprian_n write_v thus_o of_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 20._o of_o john_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a where_o and_o by_o who_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v give_v which_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n for_o the_o lord_n give_v first_o that_o power_n to_o peter_n upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o from_o who_o he_o ordain_v and_o show_v the_o original_n of_o humanity_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v loose_v on_o earth_n that_o he_o have_v loose_v and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o speak_v also_o to_o his_o apostle_n say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o when_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v to_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n yet_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v to_o he_o who_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v whereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o governor_n thereof_o and_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n to_o baptise_v and_o to_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o without_o neither_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v see_v there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o can_v bind_v or_o loose_v any_o thing_n neither_o do_v we_o set_v down_o this_o o_o brother_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v set_v in_o order_n by_o a_o certain_a law_n and_o by_o his_o own_o appointment_n neither_o that_o any_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o right_n and_o power_n for_o chore_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n take_v upon_o they_o authority_n to_o sacrifice_v neither_o do_v they_o that_o without_o punishment_n which_o they_o attempt_v unlawful_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v first_o that_o the_o father_n work_n either_o through_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n have_v be_v corrupt_v for_o what_o sense_n shall_v this_o have_v for_o god_n first_o give_v this_o power_n to_o peter_n from_o who_o he_o show_v and_o ordain_v the_o original_n of_o humanity_n no_o doubt_n it_o shall_v be_v of_o unanimity_n or_o unity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o place_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o prelate_n so_o we_o may_v see_v how_o that_o old_a cozener_n satan_n have_v not_o keep_v back_o his_o finger_n from_o the_o father_n work_n he_o have_v be_v do_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o who_o dare_v safe_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o they_o second_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n to_o declare_v the_o unity_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o all_o pastor_n not_o to_o declare_v any_o superiority_n of_o peter_n in_o power_n or_o authority_n of_o bind_v or_o lose_v above_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o hereafter_o he_o add_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n receive_v like_o power_n with_o he_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o that_o the_o heretic_n rebel_a in_o the_o church_n and_o break_v the_o unity_n thereof_o do_v not_o rebel_v against_o any_o one_o but_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n even_o as_o chore_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n do_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o last_o he_o expound_v plain_o where_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v execute_v which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o baptism_n and_o not_o in_o auricular_a confession_n as_o our_o late_a divine_n of_o rome_n teach_v who_o attribute_n the_o very_a strength_n and_o power_n and_o force_v of_o that_o place_n to_o auricular_a confession_n and_o to_o their_o priest_n than_o either_o forgive_n or_o detain_v sin_n cyrill_n also_o as_o have_v be_v allege_v before_o agree_v herein_o with_o cyprian_a and_o expound_v this_o authority_n of_o forgive_a sin_n which_o the_o minister_n have_v to_o be_v execute_v in_o baptism_n or_o in_o repentance_n of_o notorious_a sinner_n austen_n also_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o s._n matthews_n gospel_n 123._o aug._n tract_n in_o joh._n 123._o to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o that_o peter_n when_o this_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o christ_n coat_n which_o be_v without_o seam_n he_o write_v thus_o 118._o tract_n in_o joh._n 118._o the_o coat_n without_o seam_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v rip_v in_o sunder_o come_v unto_o one_o because_o he_o gather_v all_o into_o one_o even_o as_o among_o his_o apostle_n when_o as_o the_o number_n be_v twelve_o that_o be_v three_o time_n four_o and_o they_o be_v all_o ask_v only_o peter_n answer_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o though_o he_o alone_o have_v receive_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v when_o as_o he_o be_v but_o one_o answer_v that_o for_o all_o and_o receive_v this_o withal_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o unity_n therefore_o one_o for_o all_o because_o unity_n be_v to_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o this_o when_o he_o have_v say_v wrought_v about_o he_o add_v through_o out_o the_o which_o if_o we_o refer_v to_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v no_o man_n lack_v it_o who_o be_v find_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a from_o which_o whole_a as_o the_o greek_a tongue_n show_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v call_v this_o be_v austin_n judgement_n that_o peter_n answer_v for_o all_o and_o receive_v like_o authority_n for_o all_o but_o m._n bellarmine_n say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o christ_n shall_v so_o particular_o say_v to_o peter_n to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o that_o for_o his_o singular_a faith_n and_o love_n if_o he_o shall_v receive_v nothing_o beside_o the_o rest_n he_o plain_o dissent_v from_o austen_n and_o so_o their_o new_a catholic_a faith_n from_o the_o old_a austen_n and_o cyprian_n affirm_v that_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o he_o alone_o to_o declare_v the_o unity_n he_o will_v have_v among_o all_o his_o minister_n and_o in_o this_o he_o make_v he_o a_o mirror_n and_o not_o a_o master_n 64._o cyrill_n in_o io._n cap._n 64._o and_o cyrill_n say_v by_o his_o threefold_a commission_n he_o comfort_v he_o again_o for_o his_o threefold_a deny_v this_o he_o gain_v by_o it_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr euia_n a_o papist_n of_o auricular_a confession_n write_v thus_o confess_v direct_v confess_v i_o counsel_v thou_o also_o dear_a brother_n if_o thou_o will_v confess_v thy_o sin_n often_o that_o thou_o get_v thou_o a_o proper_a confessor_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v well_o experience_a in_o that_o matter_n a_o wise_a man_n and_o of_o a_o good_a and_o commendable_a life_n to_o who_o thou_o may_v safe_o commit_v thy_o conscience_n and_o to_o have_v now_o even_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o who_o thou_o may_v sure_o reveal_v all_o thy_o secret_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a and_o all_o thy_o sin_n herein_o he_o plain_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o church_n shall_v a_o sheep_n go_v from_o his_o shepherd_n this_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n but_o such_o have_v be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o congregation_n need_v not_o preach_v themselves_o but_o friar_n in_o their_o room_n and_o thereby_o be_v all_o their_o friary_n maintain_v and_o that_o the_o sheep_n may_v go_v from_o their_o pastor_n to_o seek_v some_o other_o to_o reveal_v their_o sin_n unto_o 5.1_o 1._o pet._n 5.1_o whereas_o s._n peter_n exhort_v all_o elder_n and_o
church_n how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o sense_n and_o feel_v of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n will_v make_v a_o man_n call_v for_o help_v 10.24_o rom._n 10.24_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o by_o a_o excellent_a order_n our_o faith_n be_v portray_v out_o even_o in_o adam_n child_n and_o the_o true_a church_n describe_v in_o seth_n his_o day_n as_o shall_v seem_v be_v no_o public_a invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n will_v not_o so_o soon_o take_v root_n though_o he_o labour_v no_o doubt_n very_o earnest_o about_o it_o or_o else_o be_v plant_v of_o adam_n by_o cain_n posterity_n it_o have_v be_v deface_v but_o in_o his_o son_n day_n she_o spring_v up_o and_o put_v out_o her_o head_n again_o and_o then_o man_n begin_v to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v another_o principal_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v mean_v the_o whole_a here_o by_o the_o principal_a part_n no_o doubt_v they_o offer_v sacrifice_n then_o as_o abel_n and_o cain_n do_v and_o they_o do_v meditate_v of_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o woman_n seed_n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o but_o this_o be_v a_o special_a note_n of_o god_n church_n they_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o commend_v the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n 11.17_o mark_n 11.17_o our_o saviour_n also_o say_v that_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o not_o a_o house_n of_o preach_v as_o tectum_fw-la the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n in_o latin_a be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a house_n so_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o put_v down_o for_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n 20.1_o exod_n 20.1_o and_o this_o service_n of_o god_n he_o command_v in_o his_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v trust_v unto_o shall_v call_v upon_o no_o other_o but_o i_o for_o on_o they_o who_o man_n trust_v in_o they_o call_v upon_o 50.15_o psal_n 50.15_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n more_o plain_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o sholt_v glorify_v i_o where_o be_v add_v two_o notable_a reason_n to_o make_v we_o willing_a and_o even_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o this_o service_n first_o that_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o and_o who_o be_v in_o trouble_n will_v desire_v any_o thing_n else_o second_o we_o shall_v hereby_o glorify_v god_n this_o be_v such_o a_o service_n and_o duty_n as_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o we_o may_v not_o yield_v it_o to_o any_o other_o this_o be_v also_o abraham_n religion_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v learn_v of_o his_o ancestor_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o he_o 13.1_o gen._n 13.1_o and_o abraham_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o his_o wife_n with_o he_o and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_z lot_z with_o he_o towards_o the_o south_n and_o abraham_n be_v very_o rich_a in_o cattle_n and_o in_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o he_o go_v on_o his_o journey_n from_o the_o south_n to_o bethel_n to_o the_o place_n where_o his_o tent_n have_v be_v in_o the_o beginning_n between_o bethel_n and_o hay_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o he_o have_v make_v there_o at_o the_o first_o and_o there_o abraham_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v abraham_n religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o one_o word_n 12._o rom._n 4_o 12._o he_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o believe_v as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v so_o he_o be_v their_o father_n in_o this_o point_n also_o all_o his_o son_n must_v follow_v his_o step_n this_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n if_o they_o do_v this_o they_o can_v err_v and_o here_o we_o may_v also_o note_v that_o abraham_n change_v not_o his_o religion_n though_o he_o have_v be_v in_o egypt_n traveller_n must_v not_o alter_v their_o religion_n they_o must_v not_o be_v like_o weathercock_n turn_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n 4.14_o eph._n 4.14_o and_o though_o also_o he_o be_v now_o waxen_a rich_a yet_o he_o keep_v the_o same_o religion_n he_o profess_v in_o the_o beginning_n religion_n must_v be_v always_o one_o no_o time_n may_v alter_v it_o no_o wealth_n make_v it_o waver_v abraham_n be_v now_o wealthy_a come_v a_o great_a journey_n to_o worship_n even_o there_o where_o he_o do_v worship_n before_o when_o he_o be_v poor_a so_o must_v the_o rich_a man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v riches_n must_v not_o choke_v their_o religion_n their_o zeal_n in_o god_n service_n as_o many_o time_n they_o do_v they_o shall_v now_o be_v more_o zealous_a not_o more_o slack_a in_o god_n service_n than_o they_o be_v before_o the_o philosopher_n can_v say_v he_o that_o find_v out_o benefit_n find_v out_o fetter_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n benefit_n bind_v they_o as_o they_o do_v here_o abraham_n more_o firm_o unto_o he_o again_o here_o jesus_n christ_n be_v portray_v out_o unto_o we_o he_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n between_o bethel_n and_o hai._n bethel_n in_o hebrew_a signify_v god_n house_n and_o hai_o desolation_n or_o a_o disorder_a heap_n and_o mass_n and_o may_v fit_o represent_v the_o world_n betwixt_o these_o be_v abraham_n altar_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o may_v have_v access_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v place_v betwixt_o bethel_n and_o hai_o even_o as_o god_n place_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o fountain_n of_o lively_a water_n that_o all_o people_n that_o will_v may_v repair_v thither_o 55.1_o esay_n 55.1_o and_o free_o quench_v their_o thirst_n and_o abraham_n there_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o lesson_n no_o doubt_n he_o teach_v isaac_n his_o son_n who_o go_v out_o at_o the_o eventide_n lashnak_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 24.63_o gen._n 24.63_o to_o meditate_v or_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o field_n he_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o father_n do_v and_o in_o this_o one_o word_n his_o religion_n or_o service_n of_o god_n be_v put_v down_o also_o thus_o also_o be_v enoch_n religion_n describe_v he_o walk_v with_o god_n 11.27_o gen._n 5._o â—2_n 24_o heb._n 11.27_o and_o he_o be_v no_o more_o see_v for_o god_n have_v take_v he_o away_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n not_o only_o pray_v but_o also_o even_o live_v he_o live_v so_o as_o though_o god_n have_v be_v always_o present_a with_o he_o 9.17_o psal_n 9.17_o as_o he_o be_v indeed_o and_o be_v with_o every_o man_n although_o the_o wicked_a forget_v god_n and_o think_v not_o so_o as_o moses_n also_o walk_v 22.24_o verse_n 22.24_o and_o it_o be_v twice_o say_v that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o a_o special_a commendation_n this_o be_v that_o great_a promise_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n 16.23_o joh._n 16.23_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v in_o his_o name_n they_o shall_v obtain_v it_o and_o who_o that_o believe_v this_o will_v desire_v any_o more_o if_o prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o all_o thing_n who_o will_v pray_v for_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o christian_n be_v know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 9.14_o act_n 9.14_o ananias_n say_v unto_o christ_n saul_n have_v authority_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o all_o on_o thy_o name_n and_o after_o paul_n conversion_n 21._o verse_n 21._o all_o the_o people_n that_o know_v he_o say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o persecute_v all_o that_o call_v on_o this_o name_n to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o this_o cognisance_n they_o be_v then_o know_v and_o saint_n paul_n himself_o by_o this_o mark_n point_v out_o all_o christian_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1.3_o 1._o cor._n 1.3_o and_o to_o all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o well_o in_o their_o place_n as_o in_o we_o that_o be_v even_o in_o all_o place_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n 50.5_o psal_n 50.5_o and_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o as_o all_o god_n sheep_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o give_v this_o general_a mark_n of_o god_n church_n and_o this_o common_a brand_n of_o all_o his_o sheep_n gather_v my_o saint_n together_o say_v god_n that_o have_v
do_v they_o then_o keep_v god_n people_n in_o awe_n how_o afraid_a be_v they_o then_o to_o break_v any_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o clergy_n commandment_n whatsoever_o and_o as_o for_o god_n the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o commandment_n they_o know_v not_o and_o those_o which_o they_o know_v be_v so_o corrupt_v by_o they_o that_o they_o have_v as_o good_a almost_o not_o to_o have_v know_v they_o at_o all_o they_o do_v as_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr do_v teach_v the_o people_n god_n commandment_n but_o the_o keep_v of_o they_o after_o their_o exposition_n be_v a_o break_n of_o they_o 23.16.17.18_o matt._n 23.16.17.18_o so_o they_o teach_v in_o those_o day_n as_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n but_o by_o creature_n by_o cock_n apie_n and_o such_o like_a they_o make_v no_o account_n to_o swear_v by_o which_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o cock_n apie_a or_o a_o mouse_n foot_n for_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n 10.20_o deut._n 10.20_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o therefore_o even_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v set_v the_o crown_n of_o a_o king_n upon_o a_o swineheards_n head_n do_v more_o heinous_o offend_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n than_o he_o that_o shall_v put_v it_o on_o the_o head_n of_o some_o of_o his_o noble_n in_o any_o rebellion_n so_o do_v they_o more_o grievous_o offend_v in_o give_v god_n honour_v to_o these_o base_a creature_n 7._o psal_n 63.11_o jer._n 5_o 7._o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a offence_n to_o give_v it_o to_o any_o creature_n so_o they_o teach_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabaoth_n from_o bodily_a labour_n but_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n they_o regard_v not_o as_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o such_o like_a they_o give_v also_o god_n glory_n to_o creature_n by_o call_v upon_o angel_n and_o saint_n nay_o even_o to_o stock_n and_o stone_n by_o kneel_v down_o and_o put_v off_o their_o capâ—_n unto_o they_o 76.11_o psal_n 76.11_o nay_o by_o their_o offering_n and_o make_v their_o vow_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o these_o consist_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o antichrist_n religion_n and_o this_o lesson_n concern_v we_o for_o it_o follow_v for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v there_o be_v some_o that_o shall_v err_v in_o these_o point_n even_o immediate_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o let_v such_o take_v heed_n for_o as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v command_v all_o those_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o he_o 50.5_o psal_n 50.5_o that_o have_v make_v a_o league_n and_o covenant_n with_o he_o with_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o david_n command_v all_o god_n saint_n to_o bind_v their_o sacrifice_n with_o cord_n 82.1_o psal_n 118.27_o heb._n 13.10_o psal_n 82.1_o to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n now_o the_o altar_n be_v jesus_n christ_n as_o who_o know_v not_o this_o be_v that_o which_o that_o psalm_n teach_v also_o sing_v we_o merry_o unto_o god_n our_o strength_n make_v a_o cheerful_a noise_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o this_o be_v a_o statute_n to_o israel_n and_o a_o judgement_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n this_o he_o ordain_v in_o joseph_n for_o a_o testimony_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n this_o law_n of_o god_n must_v we_o observe_v also_o come_v out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n where_o also_o we_o hear_v a_o language_n that_o we_o understand_v not_o to_o the_o horn_n of_o that_o altar_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o mighty_a promise_n of_o this_o altar_n must_v all_o god_n saint_n bind_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o their_o prayer_n the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v now_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n here_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrariety_n between_o god_n and_o his_o work_n as_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v say_v worship_n now_o the_o creator_n and_o no_o creature_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o saint_n or_o angel_n let_v all_o true_a catholic_n obey_v this_o commandment_n and_o go_v no_o further_o let_v they_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n let_v they_o worship_v the_o creator_n thus_o far_o the_o passage_n be_v sure_a if_o they_o shall_v go_v any_o further_a they_o have_v no_o warrant_n the_o passage_n be_v dangerous_a 22.28_o 1._o sam._n 15.23_o 2._o sam._n 6.7.8_o 1._o king_n 13.24_o &_o 22.28_o they_o may_v perchance_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o disobedience_n with_o king_n saul_n and_o other_o which_o dare_v venture_v further_o than_o they_o have_v commission_n these_o be_v then_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n reform_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o antichrist_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o fear_v to_o offend_v to_o break_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v this_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o every_o one_o may_v see_v how_o far_o out_o of_o square_n she_o be_v 14.8_o reu._n 14.8_o and_o another_o angel_n follow_v say_v it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v babylon_n the_o great_a city_n for_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n here_o now_o follow_v babylon_n here_o follow_v the_o false_a church_n that_o have_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o those_o which_o be_v aloft_o as_o shall_v seem_v before_o and_o in_o great_a glory_n oh_o let_v not_o this_o her_o great_a glory_n beguile_v any_o for_o it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v she_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o ground_n she_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v aloft_o how_o sure_a and_o firm_o soever_o in_o man_n eye_n she_o seem_v to_o be_v underprop_a and_o therefore_o her_o fall_n here_o be_v double_v and_o although_o her_o doctrine_n may_v sufficient_o have_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o contrary_a of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v before_o yet_o here_o also_o be_v some_o principal_a part_n thereof_o manifest_v and_o declare_v lest_o that_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o that_o in_o two_o word_n here_o doctrine_n be_v call_v wine_n because_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o their_o church_n service_n their_o guild_n their_o pilgrimage_n do_v most_o plain_o prove_v second_o it_o be_v wine_n of_o fornication_n she_o withdraw_v man_n heart_n from_o the_o only_a love_n of_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o this_o her_o wine_n and_o so_o make_v man_n to_o commit_v fornication_n even_o as_o israel_n do_v by_o join_v ever_o some_o idol_n or_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o with_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n david_n say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 73.25_o psal_n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o mean_v to_o worship_n to_o trust_v in_o to_o call_v upon_o for_o thou_o have_v destroy_v all_o they_o that_o commit_v fornication_n against_o thou_o that_o be_v that_o trust_v in_o worship_n or_o call_v upon_o any_o other_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n beside_o thou_o 20.3_o exod._n 20.3_o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n 9_o verse_n 9_o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o the_o pure_a wine_n that_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n now_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o follow_v antichrist_n now_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n still_o to_o embrace_v darkness_n be_v death_n so_o that_o here_o follow_v a_o three_o angel_n that_o threaten_v a_o most_o terrible_a sentence_n against_o all_o such_o and_o here_o also_o be_v put_v down_o mark_n of_o the_o false_a church_n the_o first_o be_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n this_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o who_o deadly_a wound_n the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n heal_v 13.12_o reu_fw-fr 13.12_o and_o to_o he_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v wonder_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v
he_o do_v many_o thing_n very_o stately_a who_o in_o the_o end_n vanish_v away_o very_o miserable_o and_o he_o give_v a_o example_n to_o all_o prelate_n not_o to_o be_v high_o mind_v but_o be_v rather_o a_o pattern_n to_o their_o flock_n that_o they_o will_v desire_v rather_o to_o be_v love_v of_o their_o subject_n then_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o they_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o enter_v as_o a_o fox_n live_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v as_o a_o dog_n but_o not_o to_o make_v many_o word_n concern_v this_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v so_o large_o and_o learned_o handle_v of_o other_o i_o will_v but_o note_v the_o general_a complaint_n which_o that_o author_n make_v about_o that_o time_n 874._o fascic_fw-la temp_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 874._o wherein_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o climb_v up_o into_o their_o chair_n of_o pride_n and_o into_o antichrist_n seat_n charity_n say_v he_o wax_v very_o cold_a about_o these_o time_n in_o all_o degree_n and_o heresy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n now_o cease_v but_o ambition_n covetousness_n &_o other_o vice_n be_v now_o set_v at_o liberty_n persecute_v the_o christian_a say_v more_o than_o any_o heresy_n then_o adrianus_n tertius_fw-la decree_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a meddle_v with_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n 884._o 884._o here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o satan_n after_o persecution_n be_v end_v persecute_v the_o church_n a_o fresh_a with_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o here_o the_o pope_n pride_n begin_v to_o sprout_v and_o show_v itself_o a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o author_n write_v thus_o oh_o good_a lord_n how_o be_v the_o gold_n waxen_a dim_a the_o glitter_a gold_n now_o be_v change_v what_o offence_n do_v we_o read_v to_o have_v chance_v about_o this_o time_n even_o in_o the_o holy_a sea_n apostolic_a which_o hitherto_o thou_o have_v preserve_v with_o so_o great_a zeal_n what_o contention_n and_o emulation_n sect_n envy_n ambition_n intrusion_n persecution_n oh_o wicked_a time_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o one_o godlly_a man_n leave_v and_o truth_n be_v decay_v from_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o after_o these_o time_n there_o be_v some_o holy_a pope_n but_o not_o so_o in_o order_n nor_o so_o many_o as_o in_o the_o former_a time_n and_o a_o little_a after_o these_o eight_o bishop_n follow_v one_o after_o another_o 904._o 904._o do_v sit_v but_o a_o short_a time_n i_o can_v say_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n of_o they_o for_o i_o find_v nothing_o but_o scandalous_a thing_n of_o they_o for_o the_o strange_a contention_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a one_o against_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o every_o one_o against_o another_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v not_o pine_n tree_n but_o elder_a tree_n savour_v not_o pleasant_o even_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o nose_n of_o their_o friend_n but_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o day_n since_o their_o pride_n begin_v such_o have_v be_v also_o their_o manner_n paulus_n jovius_fw-la write_v thus_o temp_n tom._n 1._o lib._n 1._o hist_o sin_n temp_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n follow_v either_o the_o columman_n or_o the_o vrsines_n the_o sabellian_o mighty_a both_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o family_n and_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o pedigree_n and_o valiant_a youth_n take_v the_o colummans_n part_n and_o the_o grapessians_n be_v earl_n both_o for_o nobility_n and_o power_n as_o good_a as_o they_o take_v the_o vrsines_n part_n on_o the_o vrsine_n faction_n be_v famous_a then_o who_o become_v afterward_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o notable_a soldier_n verginius_n and_o nicholas_n vrsinus_n on_o the_o columman_n faction_n prosper_n and_o fabritius_n be_v famous_a and_o jacobus_n come_v antonellusque_fw-la sabellus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o either_o the_o time_n or_o war_n give_v occasion_n be_v ever_o enemy_n and_o against_o the_o wealthy_a power_n of_o both_o these_o and_o they_o never_o study_v for_o any_o thing_n more_o then_o to_o maintain_v the_o one_o faction_n and_o to_o nourish_v their_o quarrel_n that_o when_o both_o their_o power_n be_v consume_v with_o mutual_a slaughter_n and_o damage_n they_o themselves_o have_v also_o extinguish_v the_o remainder_n of_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o town_n near_o unto_o the_o city_n this_o jovius_fw-la report_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n here_o be_v peaceable_a and_o not_o covetous_a prelate_n as_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v who_o one_o of_o their_o own_o friend_n report_n that_o they_o maintain_v a_o faction_n in_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n to_o obtain_v their_o town_n and_o lordship_n when_o as_o they_o have_v one_o kill_v another_o by_o their_o mean_n and_o after_o he_o write_v the_o roman_n also_o either_o mindful_a of_o their_o old_a worship_n and_o ancient_a liberty_n or_o else_o as_o they_o be_v troublesome_a and_o fierce_a of_o nature_n can_v with_o quiet_a mind_n endure_v the_o rule_n of_o priest_n mean_v the_o pope_n because_o many_o of_o they_o rule_n not_o with_o moderation_n but_o covetous_o he_o confess_v that_o pope_n be_v covetous_a and_o again_o write_v of_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o he_o write_v thus_o at_o this_o time_n alexander_n the_o sixth_o be_v pope_n a_o spaniard_n histor_n tom._n 1._o lib._n 1._o histor_n who_o before_o be_v call_v rodericus_fw-la burgia_n who_o be_v of_o a_o proud_a nature_n and_o therefore_o both_o crafty_a and_o liberal_a have_v manifest_o corrupt_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a cardinal_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o election_n with_o bribery_n when_o as_o the_o better_a sort_n which_o will_v have_v choose_v the_o most_o worthy_a have_v take_v the_o repulse_n get_v to_o be_v pope_n thus_o we_o may_v see_v how_o even_o latter_a pope_n be_v ambitious_a and_o crafty_a as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a and_o write_v of_o luther_n he_o write_v thus_o histor_n tom._n 2._o lib._n 20._o histor_n at_o the_o same_o time_n charles_n the_o emperor_n at_o vangium_n near_o to_o rheims_n call_v a_o council_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o germany_n for_o the_o report_n of_o the_o stir_n about_o religion_n because_o martin_n luther_n a_o friar_n of_o saxony_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o that_o assembly_n martin_n luther_n have_v leave_v give_v he_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o think_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v depart_v from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o yield_v this_o cause_n especial_o that_o certain_a covetous_a ambassador_n send_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o they_o sell_v the_o pope_n pardon_n can_v deliver_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v burn_v in_o purgatory_n the_o pope_n covetousness_n kindle_v luther_n against_o he_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o build_v of_o pine_n tree_n but_o of_o rot_a earthly_a heavy_a and_o stink_a wood_n of_o ambition_n covetous_a sedition_n devilish_a and_o most_o wicked_a prelate_n even_o as_o their_o own_o history_n and_o friend_n do_v testify_v 2.3_o 2._o thes_n 2.3_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v true_o call_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o who_o chair_n so_o many_a and_o so_o notorious_a sinner_n have_v sit_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n which_o be_v build_v of_o pine_n tree_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v cell_n in_o she_o for_o the_o body_n but_o no_o nest_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n to_o rest_v in_o she_o trouble_v man_n conscience_n with_o her_o doubtful_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o she_o be_v unlike_a to_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n their_o church_n also_o be_v far_o unlike_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n in_o this_o respect_n she_o be_v high_a than_o she_o be_v long_o or_o broad_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o salvation_n how_o short_a be_v their_o knowledge_n in_o those_o day_n yea_o and_o in_o their_o charity_n whereof_o they_o brag_v so_o much_o towards_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o brethren_n no_o penny_n no_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la be_v a_o common_a proverb_n and_o true_a then_o no_o man_n reproove_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o brother_n 10.23_o exod._n 10.23_o they_o live_v as_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n for_o the_o lack_n of_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n no_o man_n reproove_v his_o brother_n as_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v as_o they_o be_v command_v heb._n 10.24_o but_o their_o height_n be_v haughty_a she_o retch_v up_o even_o to_o heaven_n and_o take_v upon_o she_o even_o more_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o trust_v in_o the_o work_n of_o her_o own_o devise_v and_o to_o promise_v
pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o they_o even_o like_o the_o proud_a pharisées_fw-fr she_o lack_v a_o window_n in_o she_o she_o be_v like_o a_o dungeon_n without_o any_o light_n 1.2_o psal_n 1.2_o she_o teach_v not_o her_o child_n to_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n 3.16_o col._n 3.16_o and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v dwell_v plenteous_o in_o their_o house_n her_o light_n be_v not_o midday_n like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o ark_n but_o midnight_n her_o linsey_n wolsie_n translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o english_a which_o she_o give_v some_o leave_n to_o read_v be_v but_o a_o light_n in_o a_o corner_n whereas_o s._n paul_n except_v none_o it_o lighten_v not_o the_o whole_a house_n it_o be_v but_o the_o light_n of_o a_o rush_n it_o be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o a_o torch_n psal_n 119.105_o the_o door_n in_o she_o be_v not_o in_o the_o side_n but_o on_o her_o top_n by_o the_o pope_n all_o enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o she_o she_o have_v diversity_n of_o mansion_n in_o she_o as_o the_o ark_n have_v but_o she_o do_v disorder_v they_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v place_v in_o they_o she_o place_v her_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o high_a room_n â—_o rom._n 13._o â—_o and_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n in_o the_o inferior_a room_n the_o only_o true_a mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n she_o have_v not_o teach_v the_o people_n with_o noah_n nay_o she_o have_v apparent_o break_v the_o covenant_n in_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laiety_n which_o christ_n call_v the_o new_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o belong_v to_o all_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n or_o if_o they_o be_v 11.25_o 1._o cor._n 11.25_o to_o exclude_v they_o that_o blessing_n our_o saviour_n pronounce_v to_o all_o good_a pastor_n blessed_n be_v that_o servant_n 12.42_o luk._n 12.42_o who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v give_v meat_n to_o his_o family_n in_o due_a season_n she_o have_v quite_o take_v away_o she_o have_v not_o feed_v god_n flock_n as_o noah_n do_v in_o the_o ark_n but_o she_o have_v pine_v they_o 4.4_o matt._n 4.4_o for_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o say_v our_o saviour_n but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n but_o her_o pastor_n have_v not_o give_v meat_n to_o the_o lord_n family_n in_o due_a season_n nay_o they_o have_v not_o give_v they_o any_o meat_n at_o all_o they_o have_v feed_v their_o body_n with_o bread_n as_o though_o man_n have_v live_v with_o bread_n only_o as_o satan_n then_o do_v seem_v to_o instruct_v our_o saviour_n and_o will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v still_o and_o not_o their_o soul_n with_o god_n word_n which_o food_n be_v the_o more_o necessary_a 8.11_o amos_n 8.11_o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o build_v in_o all_o point_n according_a as_o god_n have_v command_v how_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v she_o in_o she_o which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o promise_n or_o commandment_n of_o god_n she_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v her_o latin_a prayer_n her_o worship_v of_o image_n prove_v this_o therefore_o be_v so_o far_o unlike_a she_o do_v false_o brag_v that_o she_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o noah_n as_o hereby_o every_o one_o may_v see_v jericho_n also_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o satan_n city_n as_o the_o name_n thereof_o in_o hebrew_n derive_v from_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v call_v jarak_n prove_v which_o never_o continue_v in_o one_o state_n but_o be_v ever_o still_o either_o increase_v or_o decrease_v 6.34_o josuah_n 6.34_o the_o compass_v also_o thereof_o 7._o day_n about_o with_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o day_n 7._o time_n plain_o declare_v the_o same_o so_o after_o christ_n ascension_n seven_o angel_n blow_v their_o trumpet_n 8.6_o reu._n 8.6_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o blow_v the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v finish_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o sure_o the_o day_n we_o live_v in_o now_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n at_o this_o day_n jericho_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n even_o seven_o time_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o the_o day_n before_o the_o plentiful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o man_n speak_v and_o write_v more_o than_o ever_o before_o in_o any_o age_n plain_o prove_v this_o the_o sun_n now_o arise_v all_o the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n begin_v to_o sing_v whereas_o before_o the_o cock_n only_o do_v sing_v sure_o this_o general_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o gospel_n even_o of_o some_o wicked_a kite_n and_o covetous_a cormorant_n and_o raven_n declare_v that_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o true_a sun_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o as_o jericho_n resemble_v the_o world_n so_o no_o doubt_n the_o house_n of_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n resemble_v the_o church_n god_n will_v have_v a_o house_n in_o jericho_n 8.24_o psal_n 87.4_o mat._n 8.24_o he_o will_v have_v a_o ship_n on_o the_o rage_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n and_o first_o her_o name_n rahab_n which_o signify_v a_o street_n or_o enlarge_v agree_v with_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o be_v rahab_n that_o be_v it_o be_v enlarge_v 54.2_o esay_n 54.2_o now_o be_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o esay_n fulfil_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o cord_n and_o spare_v not_o etc._n etc._n second_o her_o condition_n of_o life_n agree_v with_o the_o church_n she_o be_v zonah_n 11.31_o heb._n 11.31_o which_o signify_v a_o vittailer_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expound_v it_o and_o restrain_v it_o she_o be_v a_o harlot_n and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n before_o regeneration_n a_o adultress_n 2.2_o jam._n 4.4_o esay_n 50.1_o ezech._n 16.15_o josuah_n 2.2_o separate_v from_o god_n the_o spouse_n of_o satan_n assoon_o as_o the_o man_n be_v come_v into_o her_o house_n the_o king_n of_o jericho_n have_v word_n and_o persecute_v they_o by_o and_o by_o so_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o true_a professor_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v persecute_v in_o this_o world_n 3.12_o 2._o tim._n 3.12_o they_o can_v be_v so_o secret_a in_o any_o place_n but_o the_o king_n of_o jericho_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n will_v hear_v of_o they_o will_v spy_v they_o out_o and_o the_o woman_n take_v the_o man_n and_o make_v they_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o her_o house_n and_o hide_v they_o in_o line_n of_o that_o tree_n which_o she_o have_v lay_v in_o order_n upon_o the_o roof_n of_o her_o house_n here_o be_v a_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o true_a church_n she_o great_o honour_n reverence_n and_o make_v much_o of_o god_n servant_n and_o minister_n 4.15_o rom._n 10.15_o gal._n 4.15_o she_o exalt_v they_o she_o will_v even_o pull_v out_o her_o own_o eye_n to_o give_v they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a withal_o as_o the_o galathian_o will_v have_v do_v to_o paul_n and_o she_o hide_v they_o in_o the_o line_n of_o that_o tree_n bepishbe_n hagnet_n this_o line_n of_o that_o tree_n no_o doubt_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o paper_n which_o be_v make_v of_o linen_n cloth_n and_o in_o the_o line_n of_o that_o tree_n mean_v some_o notable_a and_o especial_a tree_n no_o doubt_n signify_v jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v that_o tree_n of_o life_n 22.2_o revel_v 22.2_o that_o whosoever_o taste_v of_o shall_v live_v forever_o and_o he_o that_o shroud_n himself_o under_o it_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o king_n of_o jericho_n in_o the_o line_n of_o this_o tree_n the_o true_a church_n hide_v her_o minister_n with_o this_o they_o be_v cover_v they_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n with_o apollo_n in_o these_o they_o be_v over_o the_o head_n and_o ear_n 18.24_o acts._n 18.24_o as_o we_o say_v again_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o the_o true_a church_n esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n she_o place_v the_o line_n of_o that_o tree_n upon_o the_o roof_n of_o her_o house_n she_o have_v they_o in_o high_a estimation_n according_a as_o david_n say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 138.2_o psal_n 138.2_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o name_n and_o thy_o word_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o she_o have_v lay_v her_o line_n in_o order_n 5_o 2._o ti._n 2.15_o psal_n 2.10.11_o ro._n 13.1_o ephes_n 5.22.23.6.1_o &_o 5_o so_o the_o true_a church_n do_v right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o have_v meat_n for_o king_n &_o subject_n for_o man_n and_o
wife_n for_o parent_n and_o child_n for_o master_n and_o servant_n before_o the_o man_n sleep_v she_o go_v up_o unto_o they_o hereof_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o zeal_n the_o true_a church_n have_v of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o make_v no_o delay_n she_o go_v up_o to_o they_o present_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o her_o salvation_n she_o prefer_v this_o joyful_a news_n before_o her_o sleep_n and_o she_o say_v to_o the_o man_n 9_o verse_n 9_o i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o the_o land_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o you_o be_v fall_v upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o here_o be_v also_o first_o the_o first_o property_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n not_o to_o doubt_v to_o know_v to_o be_v assure_v i_o know_v say_v she_o that_o you_o shall_v conquer_v this_o land_n though_o as_o yet_o their_o wall_n stand_v and_o there_o many_o &_o mighty_a king_n be_v link_v together_o in_o league_n live_v and_o flourish_v all_o these_o fleshly_a argument_n can_v not_o daunt_v her_o faith_n i_o know_v say_v she_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o victory_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o lord_n dry_v up_o the_o red_a sea_n before_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o what_o you_o do_v to_o the_o two_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n which_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n sehon_n and_o og_n who_o you_o kill_v 10.14_o 1._o king_n 10.1_o ro._n 10.14_o here_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v she_o hear_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n beléeve_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v faith_n by_o hear_v also_o now_o follow_v the_o confession_n of_o her_o faith_n we_o have_v hear_v and_o our_o heart_n be_v quite_o go_v and_o there_o be_v no_o courage_n leave_v in_o any_o one_o of_o we_o against_o you_o for_o your_o god_n be_v a_o god_n in_o deed_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o 136.13.14.15.16_o deut._n 64._o mat._n 28.18_o psal_n 136.13.14.15.16_o first_o her_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o one_o god_n and_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v of_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o can_v dry_v up_o the_o red_a sea_n he_o can_v destroy_v mighty_a king_n even_o sheon_n and_o og_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o here_o also_o the_o true_a church_n may_v learn_v in_o her_o journey_n out_o of_o egypt_n with_o what_o enemy_n she_o must_v encounter_v for_o every_o true_a israelite_n must_v now_o also_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n even_o as_o those_o ancient_a israelite_n do_v 10.11_o reu._n 11.8_o ps_n 114.1_o 1._o cor._n 10.11_o and_o the_o red_a sea_n must_v be_v dry_v up_o before_o he_o and_o those_o two_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n conquer_v and_o subdue_v and_o here_o first_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v the_o sea_n of_o rush_n or_o the_o sea_n of_o consumption_n or_o end_n and_o sure_o this_o world_n also_o for_o these_o two_o respect_n may_v fit_o be_v call_v the_o red_a sea_n first_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n never_o quiet_a but_o in_o it_o still_o one_o wave_n of_o affliction_n follow_v another_o second_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o rush_n there_o be_v nothing_o sound_a in_o it_o though_o the_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o seem_v great_a &_o green_a &_o to_o flourish_v yet_o they_o be_v but_o rush_n they_o be_v not_o sound_v within_o they_o be_v but_o vanity_n as_o that_o great_a king_n solomon_n who_o have_v experience_v all_o these_o thing_n teach_v all_o man_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o preacher_n all_o say_v he_o be_v but_o vanity_n and_o if_o that_o be_v all_o it_o be_v well_o but_o he_o add_v further_a 1.14_o eccles_n 1.14_o and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n this_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o former_a that_o such_o vain_a thing_n shall_v vex_v a_o man_n heart_n shall_v trouble_v he_o shall_v make_v he_o hurt_v his_o neighbour_n nay_o even_o offend_v his_o most_o gracious_a god_n this_o world_n also_o be_v a_o consumption_n 20.10_o ja._n 5.4_o 2._o ti._n 4.10_o 2._o sa._n 20.10_o a_o destruction_n to_o all_o that_o do_v love_v it_o the_o lover_n of_o this_o world_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o he_o that_o embrace_v this_o world_n with_o demas_n it_o will_v in_o the_o end_n slay_v he_o as_o joab_n do_v amasa_n traitorous_o and_o judasly_n this_o rushy_a sea_n god_n dry_v up_o by_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n 2.11_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 31._o 1._o pet._n 2.11_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o his_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o despise_v the_o world_n they_o use_v it_o as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o they_o account_v themselves_o here_o but_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o to_o this_o agree_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n when_o the_o first_o angel_n blow_v his_o trumpet_n there_o be_v hail_n and_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n 8.7_o reu._n 8.7_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v burn_v and_o all_o green_a grass_n be_v burn_v this_o be_v not_o mean_v literal_o but_o spiritual_o that_o be_v that_o in_o all_o god_n child_n all_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o vanity_n be_v now_o quite_o consume_v the_o world_n be_v to_o they_o crucify_v and_o they_o to_o the_o world_n 6.14_o gal._n 6.14_o the_o other_o two_o enemy_n which_o also_o must_v be_v destroy_v be_v two_o king_n sehon_n and_o og_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n who_o name_n declare_v their_o nature_n sehon_n signify_v in_o hebrew_a a_o rooter_n up_o and_o og_n signify_v fine_a manchet_n and_o they_o may_v fit_o resemble_v our_o flesh_n and_o our_o spirit_n our_o appetite_n and_o our_o sense_n our_o sense_n delight_v in_o vanity_n and_o therefore_o david_n say_v 3.5_o psal_n 119.37_o col._n 3.5_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n lest_o they_o behold_v vanity_n and_o our_o appetite_n or_o fleshly_a desire_n must_v be_v mortify_v which_o be_v the_o rooter_n up_o of_o all_o virtue_n this_o sehon_n be_v king_n of_o hesbon_n which_o signify_v reason_n &_o so_o in_o the_o carnal_a man_n be_v will_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o also_o og_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o delight_n in_o fine_a delicate_n in_o manchet_n be_v king_n of_o basan_n that_o be_v over_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o oil_n and_o fatness_n the_o which_o also_o basan_n signify_v in_o hebrew_a these_o two_o king_n must_v be_v conquer_v of_o all_o christian_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o hesbon_n that_o be_v reason_n now_o must_v rule_v over_o sehon_n that_o be_v affection_n and_o basan_n that_o be_v god_n spirit_n must_v rule_v over_o og_n that_o be_v 33._o num._n 21.23_o &_o 33._o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o sehon_n fight_v with_o israel_n in_o lasha_n that_o be_v the_o field_n of_o salvation_n &_o og_n in_o edrai_fw-fr that_o be_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o strength_n man_n carnal_a wisdom_n think_v itself_o able_a to_o save_v 7.10_o psal_n 20.7_o psal_n 44_o 3._o reve._n 7.10_o and_o the_o flesh_n think_v her_o arm_n of_o force_n but_o god_n child_n must_v acknowledge_v another_o arm_n to_o be_v their_o strength_n even_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o salvation_n also_o not_o to_o be_v of_o themselves_o but_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o be_v two_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n which_o signify_v rebellious_a these_o two_o king_n be_v in_o man_n that_o do_v daily_o rebel_v against_o that_o only_a and_o great_a king_n god_n almighty_a and_o these_o two_o 7.33_o rom._n 7.33_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n no_o doubt_n for_o their_o kingly_a authority_n which_o without_o god_n spirit_n they_o do_v challenge_v in_o us._n and_o these_o two_o king_n must_v be_v kill_v nay_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o rahab_n use_v hekeramtem_n signify_v must_v be_v even_o vow_v to_o destruction_n 3.21_o psal_n 119.106_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o and_o what_o do_v this_o note_n else_o but_o our_o baptism_n wherein_o every_o one_o vow_v himself_o a_o soldier_n against_o these_o king_n and_o now_o swear_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v show_v you_o mercy_n 2._o jos_n 2._o that_o you_o also_o will_v show_v mercy_n unto_o my_o father_n house_n and_o that_o you_o will_v give_v i_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o you_o shall_v cause_v to_o live_v my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n and_o my_o sister_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v and_o you_o shall_v deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n here_o be_v another_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n all_o her_o doctrine_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6.2_o 1._o tim._n 1.15_o 3.1_o mat._n 5.18_o
the_o gospel_n against_o the_o manifold_a thorn_n and_o prick_n which_o satan_n here_o in_o this_o life_n strew_v in_o our_o way_n and_o in_o our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n 25.31_o exod_a 25.31_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n which_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o make_v have_v one_o foot_n and_o a_o shaft_n beat_v our_o with_o hammer_n have_v on_o every_o side_n thereof_o three_o branch_n come_v out_o of_o it_o &_o every_o branch_n have_v 3_o bowl_n like_v to_o a_o almond_n upon_o it_o &_o one_o knop_n &_o one_o flower_n declare_v unto_o we_o also_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 12.42_o act._n 26.18_o luk._n 12.42_o who_o office_n be_v aswell_o to_o give_v light_n and_o to_o teach_v all_o as_o to_o give_v meat_n and_o food_n and_o therefore_o here_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o candlestick_n and_o as_o before_o there_o be_v but_o one_o table_n so_o here_o there_o be_v but_o one_o candlestick_n to_o declare_v the_o unity_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v as_o one_o 1.10_o 1._o cor._n 1.10_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sect_n or_o schism_n among_o they_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o battle_n against_o their_o enemy_n as_o the_o israelit_n do_v 20.8_o jud._n 20.8_o even_o as_o one_o man_n the_o foot_n of_o this_o candlestick_n be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o alone_o sustain_v we_o 1.13_o matth._n 28_o 2d_o reu._n 1.13_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v among_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o shaft_n thereof_o be_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o which_o proceed_v three_o branch_n on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o three_o on_o the_o left_a side_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n in_o the_o law_n as_o peter_n teach_v 2.1_o 2._o pet._n 2.1_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n this_o candlestick_n shall_v have_v aswell_o leave_v branch_n as_o right_a branch_n every_o branch_n shall_v have_v three_o bowl_n like_o almond_n and_o a_o flower_n and_o a_o apple_n the_o bowl_n like_o almond_n declare_v the_o doctrine_n they_o must_v preach_v they_o must_v preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v 16.15_o mark_n 16.15_o comfortable_a doctrine_n and_o glad_a news_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v bowl_n like_o almond_n nut_n 4â—_n levinus_n lemnius_n de_fw-fr herbâ—_n biblicis_fw-la cap._n 4â—_n for_o the_o almond_n be_v comfortable_a and_o restorative_n they_o must_v also_o have_v a_o apple_n and_o a_o flower_n they_o must_v not_o have_v only_o flourish_a word_n but_o good_a work_n that_o they_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n brethren_n be_v follower_n of_o i_o and_o again_o 3.17.4.8_o phil._n 3.17.4.8_o furthermore_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n pertain_v to_o love_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o receive_v &_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o those_o thing_n do_v and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o by_o this_o type_n we_o may_v learn_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n who_o will_v dwell_v in_o a_o house_n which_o lack_v light_n what_o joy_n can_v i_o have_v say_v tobias_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n 5.12_o tob._n 5.12_o and_o see_v not_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n such_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o man_n without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 38._o vers_fw-la 38._o the_o snuffer_n also_o and_o the_o vessel_n to_o put_v the_o snuff_n in_o do_v teach_v first_o that_o minister_n must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o pure_a ground_v of_o the_o scripture_n â—_o matth._n 15._o â—_o that_o no_o dregs_n of_o man_n tradition_n be_v mingle_v with_o it_o god_n will_v have_v all_o his_o torch_n burn_v clear_a second_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o the_o snuff_n be_v put_v do_v comfort_n those_o which_o have_v mean_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n those_o which_o can_v be_v apostle_n or_o great_a doctor_n must_v not_o discourage_v themselves_o god_n have_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n as_o well_o vessel_n to_o hold_v the_o snuff_n of_o the_o torch_n as_o the_o torch_n themselves_o last_o this_o candlestick_n must_v be_v mikshah_n beat_v with_o hammer_n not_o melt_v sound_v not_o hollow_a 2.4_o 2._o cor._n 2.4_o to_o teach_v all_o god_n minister_n to_o beware_v of_o hypocrisy_n they_o must_v not_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n how_o unlike_a be_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o make_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n all_o thing_n be_v voluntary_a but_o the_o roman_a church_n command_v she_o put_v a_o necessity_n in_o all_o her_o do_n the_o ark_n be_v all_o cover_v with_o the_o gold_n of_o charity_n 16.14_o 1._o cor._n 16.14_o condemn_v that_o covetous_a synagogue_n let_v all_o your_o affair_n be_v do_v through_o love_n say_v s._n paul_n but_o they_o do_v all_o for_o money_n she_o have_v separate_v those_o four_o ring_n from_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o bar_n also_o she_o have_v pull_v forth_o from_o the_o ring_n which_o god_n command_v shall_v not_o be_v separate_v while_o she_o neither_o suffer_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o the_o pastor_n to_o preach_v it_o neither_o be_v these_o ring_v fasten_v to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n neither_o be_v the_o table_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o that_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n contain_v in_o the_o ark_n while_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o most_o glorious_a death_n &_o passion_n be_v not_o plain_o teach_v the_o people_n it_o be_v neither_o in_o their_o house_n nor_o in_o their_o heart_n she_o teach_v that_o the_o mercy_n seat_n cover_v not_o all_o the_o ark_n but_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v without_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o as_o the_o cherubim_n do_v all_o man_n shall_v turn_v their_o face_n to_o the_o mercy_n seat_n but_o that_o pray_v we_o may_v turn_v our_o face_n some_o other_o way_n she_o have_v also_o take_v away_o the_o table_n of_o the_o show_n bread_n from_o god_n house_n and_o have_v not_o command_v his_o steward_n to_o give_v meat_n to_o his_o family_n in_o due_a season_n but_o have_v lay_v this_o burden_n on_o other_o man_n shoulder_n likewise_o she_o have_v make_v god_n house_n a_o most_o dark_a dungeon_n by_o take_v from_o thence_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n s_z temple_n also_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o first_o the_o very_a author_n thereof_o may_v teach_v us._n solomon_n in_o hebrew_a signify_v peaceable_a 4.9_o phil._n 4.9_o so_o the_o great_a god_n of_o peace_n jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a solomon_n build_v god_n church_n 5.13.14_o joh._n 14.27_o ephes_n 3.14_o 1._o king_n 6.1_o matt._n 6.33_o 1._o king_n 7.1_o luk_n 2.46_o 1._o king_n 5.13.14_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n say_v s._n paul_n he_o be_v our_o solomon_n second_o solomon_n build_v the_o temple_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n solomon_n build_v god_n house_n before_o his_o own_o house_n so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v but_o twelve_o year_n old_a begin_v to_o build_v his_o temple_n dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n and_o this_o example_n of_o solomon_n prove_v that_o king_n though_o they_o be_v not_o builder_n themselves_o yet_o they_o may_v command_v the_o workman_n they_o may_v cause_v the_o lord_n house_n to_o be_v build_v so_o king_n though_o they_o be_v no_o minister_n yet_o may_v deal_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n they_o may_v command_v the_o builder_n they_o may_v by_o their_o authority_n command_v and_o procure_v that_o god_n temple_n be_v build_v the_o temple_n be_v build_v in_o the_o month_n zif_fw-mi which_o signify_v brightness_n to_o declare_v 4.13.15_o 1._o king_n 6.2_o 1._o ti._n 4.13.15_o that_o knowledge_n &_o learning_n be_v require_v to_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n the_o which_o thing_n pet._n berchorius_n in_o his_o moralization_n do_v very_o excellent_o express_v 5._o berch_n lib._n 11._o moral_a super_fw-la 3._o reg._n cap._n 5._o solomon_n say_v he_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o square_a wood_n and_o grave_a stone_n and_o he_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o room_n in_o height_n and_o whereof_o the_o low_a be_v divide_v into_o the_o inward_a oracle_n and_o outward_a house_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v make_v that_o all_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o low_a temple_n be_v cover_v with_o board_n of_o cedar_n and_o the_o floor_n with_o fir_n board_n and_o above_o the_o board_n all_o thing_n be_v cover_v with_o plate_n of_o gold_n round_o
about_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v not_o cover_v all_o over_o with_o gold_n and_o he_o make_v sieling_n and_o carving_n and_o the_o join_n of_o the_o board_n so_o close_o in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o rift_n or_o partition_n can_v be_v perceive_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o board_n he_o grave_v cherubim_n and_o palm-tree_n stand_v out_o further_o than_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o the_o truth_n when_o the_o true_a solomon_n god_n will_v build_v his_o church_n he_o build_v it_o of_o grave_a and_o four_o square_a stone_n that_o be_v of_o holy_a valiant_a and_o sound_a man_n that_o temple_n consist_v of_o four_o kind_n of_o thing_n of_o grave_a stone_n of_o cedar_n and_o fir_n board_n and_o of_o plate_n of_o gold_n so_o the_o church_n have_v some_o man_n which_o be_v grave_v that_o be_v martyr_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v carve_v by_o their_o martyrdom_n she_o have_v some_o board_n of_o cedar_n also_o that_o be_v professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v whole_o in_o contemplation_n &_o engrave_v with_o virtue_n she_o have_v likewise_o some_o firre-boord_n that_o be_v holy_a religious_a man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v in_o the_o lowermost_a part_n she_o have_v also_o plate_n of_o gold_n that_o be_v doctor_n which_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o brightness_n of_o their_o wisdom_n in_o all_o which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o virtue_n the_o character_n of_o science_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o bond_n and_o joint_n of_o concord_n because_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o board_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v such_o close_a join_n of_o charity_n that_o no_o rift_n or_o partition_n can_v appear_v where_o of_o job_n say_v â—_o job._n 41._o â—_o one_o be_v join_v so_o to_o another_o that_o no_o air_n can_v come_v between_o among_o these_o also_o as_o among_o other_o thing_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v grave_v two_o especial_a image_n that_o be_v of_o the_o palm_n tree_n which_o signify_v victory_n and_o of_o the_o cherubim_n which_o signify_v knowledge_n for_o cherubin_n signify_v fullness_n of_o knowledge_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o palm_n that_o be_v perseverance_n in_o virtue_n all_o their_o life_n and_o victory_n and_o also_o cherubin_n that_o be_v discretion_n knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o revelation_n that_o they_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o they_o have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o conclude_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o temple_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o gold_n of_o charity_n and_o knowledge_n so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o roof_n the_o wall_n and_o the_o floor_n that_o be_v as_o well_o the_o superior_n as_o the_o middle_a sort_n as_o also_o the_o inferior_n shall_v shine_v in_o faith_n and_o manner_n in_o the_o 20._o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o city_n be_v of_o pure_a gold_n the_o temple_n have_v 3._o part_n because_o the_o church_n also_o have_v 3._o sort_n of_o man_n of_o superior_n marry_a folk_n &_o virgin_n or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o also_o be_v divide_v again_o into_o two_o part_n into_o the_o holy_a &_o holy_a of_o holies_n that_o be_v say_v he_o into_o the_o regular_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o friar_n which_o live_v under_o their_o order_n and_o into_o the_o secular_a church_n he_o make_v the_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o signify_v their_o church_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n 9.7.12_o heb._n 9.7.12_o but_o herein_o he_o err_v even_o against_o the_o scripture_n who_o apply_v that_o to_o christ_n only_o and_o after_o he_o add_v these_o be_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o in_o noah_n the_o superior_a and_o in_o job_n the_o marry_a man_n and_o in_o daniel_n the_o virgin_n be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o 14._o of_o ezechiel_n and_o therefore_o hereof_o may_v that_o be_v verify_v gen._n 29._o he_o see_v a_o well_o in_o the_o field_n and_o three_o flock_n of_o sheep_n lie_v by_o it_o and_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o hill_n it_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v her_o heart_n dwell_v aloft_o in_o paradise_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v here_o a_o abide_a city_n but_o rather_o one_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v say_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n philip._n 3._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o far_o berchorius_n where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o he_o require_v knowledge_n especial_o 6.5_o 1._o king_n 6.5_o and_o perseverance_n in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o vers_fw-la 6._o there_o be_v gallery_n make_v round_o about_o the_o temple_n and_o every_o of_o they_o one_o above_o another_o 15.4_o psal_n 1.2_o leu._n 15.4_o and_o their_o beam_n do_v not_o pierce_v through_o the_o wall_n to_o declare_v first_o that_o christian_n shall_v meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v clean_a beast_n they_o shall_v chew_v the_o cud_n second_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o gallery_n be_v not_o fasten_v in_o the_o wall_n but_o only_o rest_v upon_o the_o wall_n â—he_n wall_n be_v take_v in_o 7.31_o 1._o cor._n 7.31_o that_o they_o may_v rest_v on_o it_o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v careful_a if_o the_o beam_n of_o god_n temple_n be_v not_o fasten_v in_o the_o wall_n there_o of_o 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o how_o much_o less_o shall_v the_o beam_n of_o our_o house_n that_o be_v our_o care_n be_v fasten_v on_o our_o wall_n we_o shall_v use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o the_o window_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v wide_o outward_o but_o narrow_a inward_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o window_n thereof_o shall_v shine_v as_o great_a light_n outward_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n but_o be_v narrow_a within_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o labour_n count_v themselves_o with_o paul_n the_o least_o of_o all_o other_o nay_o 9.27_o 1._o cor._n 15.9_o 1._o cor._n 9.27_o &_o with_o he_o shall_v tame_v and_o pinch_v themselves_o inward_o lest_o that_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v reprove_v themselves_o there_o be_v not_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o hammer_n hear_v in_o the_o temple_n 6.8_o vers_fw-la 7._o matth._n 5.40_o col._n 3.13_o phil._n 2.2_o 1._o pet._n 3.8_o 1_o king_n 6.8_o to_o teach_v what_o great_a peace_n god_n require_v of_o all_o christian_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o suit_n nor_o quarrel_n among_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v as_o one_o man_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n the_o door_n of_o the_o middle_a chamber_n be_v on_o the_o right_a sâ—de_n of_o the_o house_n and_o man_n go_v up_o with_o wind_a stair_n into_o the_o middlemost_a chamber_n and_o out_o of_o the_o middlemost_a into_o the_o three_o 2.5_o joh._n 10.7_o 1._o ti._n 2.5_o iâ—_n be_v christ_n be_v this_o door_n the_o way_n of_o perfection_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o us._n we_o ascend_v by_o wind_a stair_n because_o every_o one_o must_v say_v with_o david_n o_o lord_n 40.5_o psal_n 40.5_o how_o many_o be_v thy_o thought_n to_o we_o ward_n if_o i_o will_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o express_v god_n lead_v we_o not_o the_o straight_a way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o a_o compass_n as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n 9.1_o eâ—_n 13_o 17.18_o jat_fw-la 1.2_o eccle_n 9.1_o through_o many_o temptation_n by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o it_o be_v by_o stair_n and_o degree_n he_o bring_v we_o thither_o we_o not_o know_v all_o our_o worldly_a affair_n be_v so_o uncertain_a we_o ascend_v by_o wind_a stair_n and_o all_o these_o temptation_n as_o they_o be_v trial_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o they_o be_v degree_n of_o our_o glory_n 1._o pet._n 1.7_o and_o our_o patience_n in_o they_o make_v all_o our_o work_n perfect_a 1._o jam._n 4._o and_o to_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o oracle_n he_o make_v two_o door_n of_o olive_n tree_n and_o the_o upper_a post_n and_o the_o side_n post_n be_v five_o square_a 31._o vers_fw-la 31._o ibid._n ibid._n petrus_n berchorius_n thus_o unfold_v this_o allegory_n that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v these_o door_n by_o who_o ministry_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o must_v be_v two_o unite_v together_o through_o charity_n and_o they_o must_v be_v make_v of_o olive_n tree_n because_o they_o must_v give_v alm_n they_o must_v have_v post_n five_o square_a that_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o virtue_n able_a to_o guide_v their_o five_o sense_n and_o they_o must_v be_v grave_v with_o the_o grave_v of_o cherubim_n
by_o and_o by_o aught_o to_o follow_v exhortation_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o so_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v but_o small_a profit_n if_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o do_v not_o also_o prophesy_v and_o expound_v here_o also_o mark_v that_o prophesiing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v &_o that_o the_o interpretation_n &_o judgement_n of_o other_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v here_o we_o may_v see_v as_o in_o a_o little_a map_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o true_a church_n solemnize_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n in_o preach_v and_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o without_o this_o say_v ferus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o sanctify_v of_o the_o sabbath_n at_o all_o and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n of_o popery_n where_o god_n word_n be_v neither_o preach_v nor_o hear_v nor_o meditate_a on_o there_o be_v no_o sabbath_n keep_v nay_o even_o in_o our_o day_n there_o be_v many_o catholic_n which_o think_v they_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n very_o religious_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o all_o such_o ferus_fw-la tell_v that_o they_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o keep_v no_o sabbath_n at_o all_o again_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o only_o weapon_n to_o overcome_v the_o devil_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o no_o doubt_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o great_a conqueror_n when_o as_o no_o man_n almost_o have_v this_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v make_v as_o great_a a_o conquest_n of_o christian_n soul_n as_o sisera_n have_v make_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o be_v now_o by_o her_o conquer_a deborah_n sing_v thus_o they_o choose_v new_a god_n then_o war_n be_v in_o the_o gate_n 5.8_o jud._n 5.8_o be_v there_o a_o spear_n or_o shield_n find_v among_o forty_o thousand_o of_o israel_n so_o deal_v sisera_n with_o israel_n and_o so_o deal_v satan_n with_o christian_n he_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o weapon_n to_o keep_v they_o more_o sure_o in_o his_o obedience_n can_v he_o be_v a_o man_n friend_n that_o take_v his_o weapon_n from_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o most_o rage_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n but_o this_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v she_o have_v take_v the_o scripture_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5.8_o ephes_n 5.16_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v of_o peter_n a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v in_o the_o true_a church_n say_v ferus_fw-la god_n word_n be_v read_v and_o not_o any_o fancy_n of_o man_n paul_n himself_o sit_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o christian_a people_n must_v think_v scorn_n to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o after_o the_o read_n preach_v aught_o to_o follow_v and_o that_o not_o only_a work_n but_o faith_n also_o must_v be_v teach_v these_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o ferus_fw-la judgement_n and_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v these_o in_o she_o or_o not_o let_v every_o man_n judge_v act._n in_o cap._n 15._o act._n again_o of_o christian_a religion_n he_o write_v thus_o upon_o these_o word_n why_o go_v you_o about_o to_o lay_v a_o yoke_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o put_v for_o he_o that_o do_v so_o tempt_v god_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v glad_a tiding_n and_o not_o like_o tyrant_n to_o rule_v over_o man_n conscience_n let_v those_o bishop_n mark_v these_o word_n of_o peter_n which_o make_v our_o religion_n which_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v have_v free_a in_o the_o fewness_n and_o manifestnesse_n of_o her_o service_n a_o bondslave_n with_o their_o burden_n they_o lie_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o far_o better_a case_n than_o we_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o man_n devise_n and_o augustine_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o question_n of_o jamarus_n etc._n etc._n every_o true_a catholic_a may_v mark_v here_o how_o he_o touch_v the_o pope_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o rule_v over_o man_n conscience_n and_o even_o to_o load_v they_o with_o his_o decree_n and_o constitution_n and_o because_o the_o papist_n brag_v much_o of_o their_o general_a counsel_n let_v we_o mark_v how_o ferus_fw-la there_o describe_v a_o true_a general_a council_n upon_o these_o word_n and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v great_a dissension_n see_v how_o wise_o they_o deal_v in_o the_o matter_n they_o do_v not_o rash_o pronounce_v sentence_n but_o they_o weigh_v every_o thing_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o touch_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v we_o will_v and_o command_v mark_v therefore_o how_o the_o apostle_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o they_o come_v together_o plain_o they_o seek_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o to_o conclude_v they_o weigh_v all_o thing_n wise_o what_o marvel_v be_v it_o then_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o this_o council_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n we_o come_v together_o otherwise_o with_o great_a pomp_n and_o state_n we_o seek_v to_o maintain_v our_o own_o glory_n and_o estate_n and_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o authority_n and_o how_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n allow_v such_o assembly_n &_o c_o he_o touch_v the_o pope_n state_n &_o pride_n he_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o guide_v such_o proud_a and_o stately_a assembly_n again_o of_o the_o conclusion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o that_o council_n he_o write_v thus_o upon_o these_o word_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o law_n be_v a_o intolerable_a burden_n because_o it_o require_v not_o only_o our_o hand_n but_o also_o our_o heart_n second_o because_o it_o convince_v we_o to_o be_v sinner_n for_o we_o do_v ever_o more_o against_o the_o law_n then_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o also_o those_o thing_n we_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n we_o do_v they_o imperfect_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v save_v a_o conclusion_n and_o a_o knit_n up_o of_o the_o matter_n both_o very_o godly_a and_o apostolic_a that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v save_v and_o not_o of_o their_o merit_n for_o only_a christ_n suffice_v to_o all_o so_o that_o the_o law_n profit_v nothing_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o salvation_n for_o even_o they_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n &_o not_o by_o the_o law_n so_o far_o against_o all_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v impose_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o profit_v not_o the_o jew_n themselves_o and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o galathian_o and_o our_o salvation_n be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v deserve_v it_o for_o us._n let_v they_o therefore_o brag_v of_o their_o merit_n we_o will_v seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la here_o be_v the_o true_a church_n put_v down_o and_o her_o doctrine_n the_o milk_n she_o give_v her_o child_n that_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n save_v &_o not_o merit_n she_o that_o brag_v of_o her_o merit_n and_o trust_v in_o they_o be_v the_o strumpet_n be_v the_o whore_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o ferus_fw-la his_o judgement_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v of_o some_o against_o the_o gospel_n that_o since_o the_o preach_v thereof_o heresy_n have_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o before_o the_o church_n be_v in_o peace_n let_v we_o mark_v how_o ferus_fw-la answer_v that_o objection_n upon_o these_o word_n act._n ferus_fw-la in_o cap._n 13._o act._n and_o he_o resist_v they_o behold_v the_o combat_n say_v he_o of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n this_o combat_n ever_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v god_n speak_v but_o one_o word_n in_o paradise_n and_o by_o and_o by_o come_v the_o serpent_n which_o resist_v it_o moses_n be_v send_v into_o egypt_n find_v there_o sorcerer_n which_o withstand_v he_o the_o prophet_n ever_o have_v false_a prophet_n opposite_a unto_o they_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n find_v adversary_n the_o same_o thing_n